absent_a nothing_o but_o good_a be_v to_o be_v speak_v he_o that_o will_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o any_o will_v not_o dare_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a levit._n 19_o 14._o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o yet_o live_v for_o who_o i_o pray_v hearty_o as_o moses_n do_v for_o his_o sister_n miriam_n heal_n her_o now_o o_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o numb_a 1â—_n 13._o can_v outward_a performance_n set_v up_o christ_n throne_n there_o want_v not_o here_o discovery_n enough_o of_o a_o ready_a submission_n to_o his_o law_n the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n private_a secret_a ascend_a morning_n and_o evening_n constant_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o weekday_n at_o home_n abroad_o pen_v of_o sermon_n read_v they_o or_o some_o divine_a tractate_n every_o day_n twice_o at_o set_a hour_n a_o open_a hand_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o when_o i_o be_v bring_v by_o my_o apprehender_n to_o the_o gate_n there_o the_o jailor_n be_v find_v as_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o there_o i_o leave_v he_o when_o i_o flee_v for_o my_o safety_n charity_n teach_v i_o to_o hope_v the_o best_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o this_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v god_n will_v not_o hide_v his_o purpose_n from_o abraham_n concern_v sodom_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 19_o and_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o sharp_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o too-indulgent_a eli_n and_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 17_o 18._o what_o other_o title_n satan_n have_v for_o possession_n if_o he_o have_v any_o other_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n the_o alone-searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n use_v let_v david_n be_v thy_o precedent_n for_o the_o order_n of_o thy_o family_n psal_n 101._o resol_n as_o for_o i_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh_n 24._o 15._o ejâ—c_fw-la i_o be_o now_o of_o his_o household_n eph._n 2._o 19_o and_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o let_v i_o rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n psal_n 84._o 10._o paral._n vii_o circ_n the_o prisonstood_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o westminster-hall_n obs_n the_o course_n of_o the_o law_n to_o some_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o call_v though_o never_o so_o lawful_a but_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v in_o we_o some_o have_v preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n phil_n 1._o 15._o the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n in_o itself_o be_v honest_a and_o honourable_a but_o boâ—h_v the_o law_n and_o its_o profession_n may_v be_v unlawful_o use_v when_o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n be_v make_v for_o a_o snare_n it_o be_v hard_a that_o man_n can_v walk_v by_o it_o but_o they_o must_v be_v entangle_v in_o it_o it_o be_v man_n corruption_n that_o make_v it_o necessary_a and_o indeed_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o will_v only_o be_v use_v when_o no_o other_o mean_n will_v serve_v to_o preserve_v life_n and_o recover_v health_n than_o the_o physician_n will_v venture_v to_o minister_v poison_n for_o myself_o though_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v keep_v up_o in_o my_o soul_n a_o averseness_n unto_o that_o course_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o my_o parent_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o then_o rise_a way_n they_o will_v needs_o put_v i_o into_o it_o i_o have_v often_o before_o have_v warning_n enough_o to_o shun_v it_o and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o five_o time_n of_o my_o be_v take_v off_o from_o it_o in_o those_o few_o year_n which_o i_o have_v spend_v in_o it_o i_o be_v too_o forward_o a_o proficient_a in_o bad_a way_n more_o i_o see_v and_o more_o i_o shall_v soon_o have_v learn_v it_o be_v opportunity_n and_o secrecy_n that_o invite_v and_o makeâ—_n a_o thief_n have_v the_o offer_a favour_n be_v accept_v i_o have_v not_o want_v plentiful_a temptation_n which_o with_o security_n confidence_n and_z thanks_o may_v have_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n to_o my_o exceed_a great_a advantage_n but_o my_o infinite_o merciful_a god_n when_o my_o soul_n be_v upon_o those_o confine_n of_o ruin_n keep_v i_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n who_o very_a brink_n i_o be_v upon_o o_o what_o a_o sear_a conscience_n in_o short_a time_n i_o shall_v have_v have_v how_o crusty_a how_o callous_a how_o harden_v in_o the_o way_n of_o deceit_n that_o course_n will_v have_v be_v no_o other_o unto_o i_o then_o the_o very_a mouth_n and_o entrance_n into_o hell_n and_o when_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o soul_n what_o will_v wealth_n and_o honour_n which_o will_v have_v be_v hearty_o endeavour_v for_o i_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v have_v follow_v what_o will_v these_o have_v profit_v mat._n 16._o 26._o what_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o i_o it_o be_v i_o fear_v to_o too_o many_o other_o obs_n the_o course_n of_o the_o law_n to_o some_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n text_n prov._n 6._o 16._o these_o six_o thing_n the_o lord_n hate_v etc._n etc._n a_o proud_a look_n a_o lie_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n gal._n 5._o 15._o if_o you_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o inst_z tertullus_n the_o orator_n with_o a_o bad_a tongue_n defend_v the_o bad_a cause_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o paul_n charge_v he_o with_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a act_v 24._o 1._o 5._o reas_n the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o use_v 1_o wickedness_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o iniquity_n in_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n eccles_n 3._o 16._o 2._o let_v judgement_n run_v down_o as_o water_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n amos_n 5._o 24._o 3._o with_o god_n be_v strength_n and_o wisdom_n the_o deceive_v and_o the_o deceiver_n be_v he_o he_o lead_v counsellor_n away_o spoil_v and_o make_v the_o judge_n fool_n job_n 12._o 16_o 17._o 4._o set_a your_o child_n in_o such_o way_n where_o they_o may_v be_v least_o expose_v to_o temptation_n 5._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4._o 3._o â—_o 6._o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_v one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o col._n 3._o 13._o 7._o if_o any_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o let_v it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o resol_n thou_o have_v o_o lord_n in_o great_a mercy_n take_v i_o off_o from_o that_o soul-endangering_a course_n of_o the_o law_n i_o will_v now_o meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n and_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v they_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n psal_n 119._o 15_o 16_o 112._o ejac._n incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n psal_n 119._o 36._o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 9_o paral._n viii_o circ_n the_o voice_n say_v it_o be_v the_o gatehouse_n obs_n the_o lord_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o in-each-partâ—cular_a likeness_n of_o the_o prison_n unto_o the_o house_n wherein_o i_o have_v live_v with_o that_o noble_a personage_n in_o the_o gaâ—es_n lodge_n inward_a building_n window_n except_v the_o grate_v and_o that_o grate_a one_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o gate_n house_n place_v there_o so_o near_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o prison_n as_o also_o in_o the_o court-yard_n in_o the_o front_n towards_o the_o river_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v assure_v i_o that_o that_o be_v likewise_o intend_v in_o the_o visson_n i_o begin_v notwithstanding_o to_o sâ—â—ple_n at_o the_o distance_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o situation_n be_v a_o good_a way_n off_o asunder_o man_n weak_a belief_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o raise_v needless_a doubt_n joseph_n interpret_n the_o butler_n dream_n make_v no_o scruple_n at_o the_o vine_n bud_v blossom_v and_o bear_v ripe_a grape_n at_o the_o same_o time_n gen._n 40._o 10._o upon_o my_o former_a unsettlement_n touch_v those_o miss_v secular_a expectation_n god_n will_v be_v that_o i_o shall_v first_o pâ—ay_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o he_o be_v please_v
have_v fore-determine_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v how_o vain_a then_o without_o he_o be_v all_o man_n design_n and_o undertake_n psal_n 127._o 1_o 2._o he_o may_v have_v many_o devise_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o though_o carry_v on_o with_o all_o possible_a secrecy_n be_v subtle_o contrive_v profound_o intricate_a interweave_v with_o many_o collateral_a reach_n yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v prov._n 19_o 21._o and_o man_v which_o he_o have_v seek_v so_o deep_a to_o hide_v from_o he_o isa_n 29._o 15._o shall_v even_o when_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n of_o execution_n be_v frustrate_v and_o prevent_v for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o lam._n 3_o 37._o my_o then_o neglect_n of_o he_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o blow_v upon_o those_o my_o expectation_n however_o i_o be_o now_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v in_o great_a mercy_n though_o the_o way_n be_v sudden_a and_o strange_a that_o i_o be_v withhold_v from_o their_o enjoyment_n man_n tongue_n be_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o may_v be_v use_v psal_n 57_o 8._o otherwise_o it_o may_v prove_v his_o ruin_n psal_n 64_o 8._o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o prov._n 18._o 21._o i_o be_v at_o that_o present_a under_o the_o power_n of_o most_o subtle_a malicious_a potent_a enemy_n then_o in_o the_o family_n who_o it_o near_o concern_v if_o possible_a to_o abortive_a my_o rise_n how_o their_o former_a than_o not_o suspect_v since_o evident_o discover_v vile_a practice_n to_o that_o end_n may_v now_o have_v be_v second_v upon_o my_o acceptance_n of_o the_o offer_a favour_n the_o lord_n alone_o know_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v the_o vision_n clear_v it_o in_o that_o course_n to_o which_o i_o be_v design_v my_o soul_n have_v be_v exceed_o endanger_v and_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a way_n but_o death_n or_o silence_n to_o escape_v it_o upon_o this_o brink_n of_o ruin_n he_o who_o make_v the_o mouth_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n open_v the_o lip_n or_o make_v dumb_a exod._n 4._o 11._o from_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n prov._n 16._o 1._o do_v set_v a_o watch_n over_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n and_o by_o a_o bless_a miscarriage_n prevent_v the_o hazard_n at_o least_o of_o a_o ruine_v success_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v no_o less_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v man_n nature_n delight_v in_o change_n and_o great_a one_o be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o suppose_v slighter_n of_o their_o favour_n former_a profession_n of_o parental_a care_n be_v now_o forget_v and_o a_o eye_n of_o dislike_v my_o entertainment_n though_o thus_o forsake_v yet_o he_o who_o never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v his_o be_v please_v to_o take_v i_o up_o psal_n â—7_n 10._o and_o not_o to_o leave_v my_o soul_n destitute_a psal_n 141._o 8._o obs_n god_n negative_a mercy_n be_v great_a text_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o mat._n 8._o 21_o 22._o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a inst._n christ_n as_o man_n pray_v thrice_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o yet_o be_v deny_v mat._n 26._o 39_o 12_o 44._o saint_n paul_n beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o the_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o may_v be_v remove_v yet_o prevail_v not_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o reas_n man_n think_v that_o what_o he_o desire_v will_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o he_o the_o lord_n know_v it_o will_v prove_v hurtful_a mat._n 8._o 22._o use_v 1_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a overrule_a providence_n prov._n 21._o 1._o 2._o thy_o judgement_n may_v err_v leave_v all_o to_o god_n psal_n 37._o 5._o 3._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 18._o 4._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v always_o grant_v mat._n 21._o 22._o if_o not_o accord_v to_o their_o will_n yet_o for_o their_o good_a resolution_n i_o will_v direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o look_v up_o psal_n 5._o 3._o and_o wait_v as_o his_o time_n so_o his_o way_n of_o answer_v ejaculation_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mat._n 26._o 39_o paral._n ii_o circ_n the_o mercy_n though_o long_o conceal_v be_v discover_v seasonable_o to_o settle_v i_o obs_n god_n take_v fit_a time_n for_o mercy_n there_o have_v now_o pass_v many_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o secret_a confer_v before_o i_o become_v sensible_a that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n have_v it_o be_v manifest_a soon_o my_o not_o yet-throughly-humbled_n heart_n have_v be_v a_o most_o unmeet_a receptacle_n for_o it_o god_n find_v not_o the_o heart_n prepare_v but_o he_o first_o fit_n and_o prepare_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n and_o then_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o favour_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o still_o most_o seasonable_o season_n or_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o they_o move_v and_o incline_v unto_o action_n so_o they_o add_v gravity_n and_o easiness_n to_o the_o performance_n and_o render_v the_o action_n beautiful_a every_o thing_n be_v make_v beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n eccles_n 3._o 11._o word_n or_o action_n how_o be_v they_o set_v off_o by_o be_v fit_o speak_v or_o do_v prov._n 25._o 11._o how_o good_a be_v they_o prov._n 15._o 23._o the_o knowledge_n and_o choice_n of_o these_o belong_v unto_o prudence_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o director_n of_o all_o virtue_n they_o can_v be_v perfect_a if_o they_o fail_v as_o in_o other_o circumstance_n so_o in_o their_o proper_a time_n this_o prudence_n as_o to_o choice_n of_o opportunity_n and_o fit_a season_n be_v afford_v unto_o bruit_n creature_n the_o ant_n know_v when_o to_o make_v her_o provision_n for_o the_o winter_n prov._n 6._o 8._o the_o stork_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n the_o turtle_n crane_n swallow_n know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n jer._n 8._o 7._o the_o wild_a beast_n when_o to_o creep_v forth_o for_o their_o prey_n psal_n 104._o 20._o yea_o inanimate_a creature_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n observe_v the_o season_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v psal_n 104._o 19_o but_o these_o follow_v the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n man_n have_v reason_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o time_n be_v command_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o opportunity_n eph._n 5._o 15_o 16._o be_v commend_v for_o so_o do_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n psal_n 1._o 3._o mark_v 4._o 28._o be_v condemn_v for_o neglect_v of_o they_o prov._n 6._o 8._o for_o not_o discern_v of_o they_o luke_n 12._o 56._o what_o the_o creature_n have_v by_o participation_n be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o eminency_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o mixture_n of_o matter_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o wisdom_n ps_n 104._o 24._o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n eccl._n 8._o 6._o must_v necessary_o know_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o all_o time_n which_o he_o do_v know_v not_o by_o a_o discursive_a but_o by_o a_o intuitive_a knowledge_n for_o his_o knowledge_n as_o his_o essence_n be_v measure_v by_o his_o eternity_n and_o his_o eternity_n comprehend_v all_o time_n without_o succession_n he_o behold_v whole_a time_n with_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o present_v before_o he_o and_o so_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fiâ—â—est_a season_n for_o execution_n restraint_n prevention_n permission_n discovery_n etc._n etc._n have_v they_o all_o present_a under_o his_o eye_n heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n act_v 1._o 7._o obs_n god_n take_v the_o fit_a time_n as_o for_o punishment_n so_o for_o mercy_n for_o punishment_n text._n rev._n 14._o 18_o 19_o thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_a ripe_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o angel_n cast_v it_o into_o the_o winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n inst_z though_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n seed_n yet_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o until_o their_o iniquity_n be_v full_a gen._n 15._o 7_o 16._o for_o mercy_n offered_n confer_v discover_v for_o mercy_n offered_n text_n psal_n 95._o 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n
psal_n 42._o 1_o 4._o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n benefit_n psal_n 103._o 2_o 3._o be_v two_o excellent_a mean_n to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n unto_o prayer_n which_o will_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n with_o the_o more_o speed_n be_v carry_v up_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o fast_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o almsgiving_n act_v 10._o 4._o provide_v that_o it_o be_v reverend_a fervent_a constant_a confident_n if_o thou_o be_v so_o qualify_v thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o turn_v it_o away_o psal_n 66._o 20._o obs_n god_n will_v be_v sue_v unto_o and_o that_o with_o reverence_n fervency_n constancy_n confidence_n god_n will_v be_v sue_v unto_o text_n psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n mat._n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o inst_z hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n isa_n 38._o 2._o cornelius_n prayer_n come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n act_v 10._o 4._o with_o reverence_n text_n psal_n 95._o 6._o let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n psal_n 99_o 5._o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n inst_z paul_n bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o foul_a and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n rev._n 4._o 10._o with_o fervency_n tâ—xâ—s_n psal_n 81._o 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_o psal_n 119._o 10._o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o inst._n moses_n cry_v unto_o god_n exod._n 14._o 15._o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n command_v his_o people_n to_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n jonah_n 3._o 8._o with_o constancy_n text_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o pray_v continual_o job_n 27._o 10._o will_v the_o hypocrite_n always_o call_v upon_o god_n inst_z david_n call_v daily_o upon_o the_o lord_n psal_n 88_o 9_o christ_n speak_v a_o parable_n to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v luke_n 18._o â—_o with_o confidence_n text_n jam._n 1._o 6._o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n inst_z david_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o psal_n 4._o 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o amen_n that_o seal_n of_o our_o prayer_n signify_v as_o a_o earnest_a desire_n so_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o col._n 4._o 18._o reas_n 1._o by_o reverend_n confident_a prayer_n god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o attribute_n col._n 1._o 9_o the_o word_n there_o signify_v a_o devout_a lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o glorify_v of_o he_o in_o his_o majesty_n power_n etc._n etc._n 2._o fervent_a prayer_n put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o fit_a capacity_n for_o mercy_n psal_n 81._o 10._o 3._o constant_a prayer_n manifest_v increase_v strengthen_v faith_n psal_n 5._o 3._o luke_n 18._o 1._o use_v 1_o let_v god_n have_v his_o due_a glory_n psal_n 123._o 2._o 2._o let_v not_o thy_o prayer_n want_v its_o due_a qualification_n jam._n 4_o 3._o 3._o cleanse_v thy_o soul_n from_o sin_n a_o wicked_a heart_n obtain_v nothing_o from_o god_n psal_n 66._o 18._o 4._o he_o that_o be_v only_a earnest_n for_o temporal_a thing_n howl_v not_o pray_n hos_fw-la 7._o 14._o 5._o inconstancy_n in_o prayer_n discover_v a_o bad_a heart_n job_n 27._o 10._o 6._o the_o distrustful_a prayer_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v deny_v jam_fw-la 17._o resol_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o will_v answer_v i_o psal_n 86._o 7._o ejac._n lord_n let_v thy_o spirit_n help_v my_o infirmity_n heaâ—_n thou_o its_o groan_n in_o i_o and_o for_o i_o rom_n 8_o 26_o â—7_n paral._n iu._n circ_n the_o mercy_n be_v discover_o upon_o my_o prayer_n obs_n right_o qualify_a prayer_n have_v a_o prevail_a power_n i_o do_v not_o dare_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o myself_o as_o if_o my_o prayer_n as_o i_o have_v any_o the_o least_o power_n to_o incline_v god_n to_o hear_v i_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a man_n unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v to_o be_v eye_v to_o be_v mind_v the_o best_a prayer_n have_v so_o much_o of_o self_n in_o they_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o open_a ear_n unto_o they_o we_o may_v just_o expect_v the_o dung_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o pollute_a lip_n and_o heart_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o our_o face_n but_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o hear_v the_o weak_a desire_n of_o the_o reverend_a fervent_a constant_a faithful_a suppliant_a but_o so_o far_o to_o submit_v his_o own_o almightiness_n unto_o their_o so_o qualify_a prayer_n that_o he_o can_v but_o hear_v they_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n jam._n 1._o 20._o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o passion_n when_o transgress_v the_o working_n of_o reason_n they_o work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o render_v the_o soul_n unfit_a for_o prayer_n yet_o abraham_n jacob_n moses_n joshuah_n elijah_n hezekias_n though_o man_n subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v jam._n 5._o 17._o their_o prayer_n be_v most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a their_o power_n in_o prayer_n be_v from_o god_n their_o passionate_a weakness_n of_o themselves_o which_o be_v by_o they_o teach_v to_o wait_v upon_o reason_n and_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o keep_v of_o they_o humble_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v that_o power_n abraham_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o egyptian_n gen._n 12._o 12._o of_o the_o man_n of_o gerar_n gen._n 20._o 11._o that_o they_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o for_o his_o wife_n sake_n yet_o he_o have_v so_o prevail_v with_o god_n upon_o his_o intercession_n for_o sodom_n that_o have_v there_o be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v destroy_v gen._n 18._o 32._o jacob_n though_o encourage_v by_o a_o vision_n of_o angel_n great_o fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n come_v against_o he_o gen._n 32._o 7_o 11._o yet_o wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n have_v such_o power_n over_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v before_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o gen._n 32._o 26._o 28_o 29._o moses_n fear_v when_o he_o know_v that_o his_o kill_n of_o the_o egyptian_a be_v discover_v and_o flee_v exod._n 2._o 14_o 15._o yet_o by_o prayer_n hold_v god_n hand_n that_o he_o can_v not_o destroy_v the_o people_n when_o so_o high_o provoke_v by_o their_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 10._o joshua_n envy_v eldad_n and_o medad_n who_o prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n numb_a 10._o 29._o yet_o at_o his_o prayer_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v stay_v in_o their_o course_n josh_n 10._o 13._o elijah_n upon_o jezebel_n threaten_n message_n flee_v for_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 19_o 2_o 3._o yet_o upon_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a jam._n 5._o 17._o and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n 2_o king_n 1._o 10_o 12._o hezekias_n be_v much_o grieve_v at_o that_o message_n of_o death_n bring_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o upon_o his_o prayer_n the_o sun_n go_v backward_o ten_o degree_n isa_n 38._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o with_o what_o confidence_n may_v now_o the_o humble_a suppliant_a who_o prayer_n have_v its_o due_a qualification_n say_v i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o i_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n i_o have_v my_o petition_n which_o i_o desire_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o when_o by_o these_o example_n he_o see_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o experience_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o effectualness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v power_n not_o only_o over_o the_o element_n jam._n 5._o 17._o 2_o king_n 1._o 10._o over_o the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n josh_n 10._o 12._o over_o earthly_a force_n exod._n 17._o 11._o over_o death_n isa_n 38._o 5._o over_o devil_n mat._n 17._o 21._o over_o angel_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o but_o over_o god_n himself_o exod._n 32._o 10._o o_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o a_o right_o qualify_v prayer_n it_o take_v heaven_n by_o violence_n it_o overcome_v the_o invincible_a and_o bind_v the_o almighty_a obs_n right_o qualify_v prayer_n have_v a_o prevail_a power_n text_n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o exod._n 32._o 10._o let_v mâ—_n alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n beseech_v the_o lord_n inst_z jacob_n when_o the_o man_n
that_o wrestle_v with_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o let_v he_o go_v say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o and_o he_o bless_v he_o there_o gen_n 32._o 24_o 26_o 29._o elias_n pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n jam._n â—_o 17._o â—eas_n 1._o god_n have_v tie_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o hear_v such_o prayer_n mat._n 7._o 7._o 2._o such_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 16._o 23._o 3._o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o his_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o john_n 11_o 42._o 4._o christ_n present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n with_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o merit_n rev._n 8._o 3._o 5._o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o use_v 1_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v vain_a they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o isa_n 63._o 16._o 2._o go_v confident_o to_o god_n in_o the_o alone_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_n john_n 16._o 23._o 3._o though_o thy_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n be_v many_o yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v they_o and_o intercede_v for_o thou_o rom._n 8._o 26._o resol_n whatsoever_o my_o want_n be_v i_o will_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o shall_v receive_v and_o my_o joy_n shall_v be_v full_a john_n 16_o 24._o ejâ—c_fw-la i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v hiâ—_n ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o lonâ—_n as_o i_o live_v psal_n 116._o 1_o 2._o paral._n v._n circ_n the_o mercy_n be_v discover_v to_o i_o but_o new_a â—_o humble_a by_o a_o wound_a spirit_n obs_n god_n recompense_v the_o great_a affliction_n of_o hâ—_n child_n with_o great_a mercy_n some_o year_n before_o this_o great_a affliction_n be_v lay_v upâ—â—_n i_o i_o have_v often_o call_v my_o way_n to_o remembrance_n and_o humble_a myself_o for_o my_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v soâ—â—_n yet_o behind_o undiscovered_a which_o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o at_o least_o i_o think_v not_o to_o be_v such_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n whatsoever_o to_o that_o time_n i_o have_v think_v of_o they_o to_o make_v i_o thorough_o sensible_a that_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o call_v for_o a_o low_a humiliation_n to_o this_o end_n he_o take_v the_o same_o course_n with_o i_o as_o he_o do_v with_o david_n in_o a_o three_o person_n set_v they_o before_o i_o and_o after_o a_o most_o sharp_a sentence_n by_o i_o pronounce_v against_o they_o secret_o say_v unto_o i_o within_o myself_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o then_o begin_v conscience_n god_n attorney-general_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v then_o do_v the_o word_n apply_v unto_o my_o past_a action_n like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n cut_v on_o both_o side_n make_v two_o deep_a wound_n in_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o god_n isa_n 59_o 2._o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o his_o vengeance_n gal._n 3._o 10._o o_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o wound_a spirit_n my_o then_o present_a condition_n who_o can_v bear_v their_o weight_n prov._n 18._o 14._o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o anguish_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o support_v i_o though_o his_o wrath_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o i_o and_o he_o afflict_v i_o with_o all_o his_o wave_n almost_o to_o distraction_n while_o i_o suffer_v his_o terror_n psal_n 88_o 7._o 15._o after_o some_o day_n be_v a_o little_a come_v to_o myself_o i_o bathe_v my_o wound_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n pour_v in_o the_o balm_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o i_o do_v bear_v his_o rod_n as_o become_v his_o humble_a child_n &_o that_o i_o be_v bring_v so_o lon_n that_o i_o be_v now_o in_o a_o sit_v capacity_n for_o mercy_n than_o do_v the_o great_a physician_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2_o not_o despise_v my_o contrite_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 17._o but_o heal_v my_o break_a spirit_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n gentle_o bind_v up_o my_o wound_n psal_n 147._o 3._o speak_v peace_n unto_o my_o soul_n and_o raise_v i_o again_o by_o a_o clear_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o presence_n o_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 34._o 8._o then_o do_v he_o soon_o after_o afford_v unto_o i_o these_o great_a and_o gracious_a vouchsafing_n o_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n eph._n 2._o 4._o obs_n god_n recompense_v the_o great_a affliction_n of_o his_o child_n with_o great_a mercy_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n text_n isa_n 61._o 7._o for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a for_o confusion_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n mar._n 10._o 28._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n inst._n job_n for_o what_o he_o have_v lose_v have_v twice_o as_o much_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n job_n 42._o 12._o joseph_n from_o the_o dungeon_n be_v raise_v to_o high_a honour_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n gâ—n_n 41._o 40_o 43._o after_o this_o life_n text_n isa_n 54._o 8._o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n inst_z christ_n assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat._n 19_o 28._o they_o who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n here_o in_o heaven_n be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7._o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n reas_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n eph._n 2._o 4._o 2._o he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o bear_v his_o rod_n with_o patience_n heb._n 11._o 9_o 10_o 11._o use_v 1_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v mat._n 5._o 4._o 2._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n jam._n 1._o 2._o the_o recompense_n will_v sufficient_o countervail_v the_o trial._n 3._o harken_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v send_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v isa_n 61._o 1._o resol_n i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v put_v off_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n psal_n 30._o 11._o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n isa_n 61._o 10._o ejac._n o_o thou_o that_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a appoint_v unto_o the_o mourner_n in_o zion_n give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isa_n 61._o 3._o paral._n vi._n circ_n the_o discovery_n as_o touch_v those_o miss_v secular_a preferment_n be_v only_o crave_v but_o much_o more_o grant_v obs_n the_o lord_n often_o grant_v more_o than_o his_o servant_n sue_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 86._o 5._o have_v he_o only_o hear_v i_o in_o what_o i_o crave_v the_o condescension_n have_v be_v great_a then_o unworthy_a dust_n and_o ash_n may_v expect_v my_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v as_o touch_v those_o miss_v expectation_n whether_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v withhold_v i_o from_o their_o enjoyment_n the_o assurance_n of_o this_o have_v be_v a_o gracious_a return_n of_o my_o prayer_n but_o o_o i_o be_o rapt_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n that_o to_o this_o assurance_n he_o shall_v
superadd_a that_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o my_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o my_o corruption_n with_o all_o those_o other_o soul_n ravish_v comfort_n certain_o follow_v upon_o that_o freedom_n that_o he_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 113_o 6._o shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o guide_v i_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o to_o show_v unto_o i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n psal_n 16._o 11._o what_o can_v i_o do_v what_o can_v i_o suffer_v enough_o for_o such_o a_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o his_o unspeakable_a benefit_n towards_o i_o who_o have_v deal_v so_o bountiful_o with_o i_o i_o will_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n let_v all_o his_o saint_n with_o i_o praise_v he_o psal_n 116._o 12_o 17_o 18_o 19_o let_v they_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n psal_n 150._o 2._o and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o his_o great_a favour_n so_o in_o his_o magnificent_a goodness_n in_o answer_v of_o their_o suit_n he_o be_v high_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o obs_n the_o lord_n often_o grant_v more_o than_o his_o servant_n sue_v unto_o he_o for_o text_n psal_n 21._o 3_o 4._o thou_o prevent_a he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v he_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rom._n 10._o 12._o the_o lord_n be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o just._n solomon_n crave_v only_o a_o understand_a heart_n god_n give_v he_o that_o with_o riches_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v 1_o king_n 3._o 12_o 13._o the_o servant_n that_o owe_v his_o lord_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n crave_v but_o his_o lord_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n and_o he_o forgive_v he_o the_o whole_a debt_n math._n 18_o 24_o 26_o 27._o in_o my_o distress_n under_o my_o heavy_a burden_n i_o sue_v but_o for_o crumb_n of_o mercy_n the_o lord_n grant_v i_o a_o continual_a feast_n in_o my_o soul_n prov._n 15._o 15._o i_o sue_v for_o peace_n in_o any_o the_o least_o measure_n the_o lord_n extend_v it_o to_o i_o like_o a_o river_n be_v 66._o 12._o reas_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n psal_n 50._o 15._o use_v 1_o do_v thou_o magnify_v he_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o magnificent_a goodness_n psal_n 145._o 3_o 6_o 7._o 2._o sue_v unto_o he_o with_o confidence_n according_a to_o his_o will._n he_o that_o give_v more_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o thou_o crave_v of_o he_o 1_o jo._n 5._o 14._o 3._o walk_v upright_o and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v withhold_v from_o thou_o psal_n 84._o 11._o resol_n i_o will_v first_o sack_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o i_o math._n 6._o 33._o ejac._n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen!_o eph._n 3._o 20_o 21._o the_o introduction_n before_o i_o come_v to_o those_o observation_n raise_v from_o the_o material_a circumstance_n of_o the_o vision_n i_o think_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a here_o to_o premise_v these_o three_o follow_a parallel_n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n this_o place_n where_o i_o be_o now_o minister_n be_v the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n where_o most_o of_o these_o great_a thing_n be_v act_v and_o the_o good_a of_o this_o little_a flock_n i_o hope_v by_o all_o of_o they_o intend_v by_o the_o great_a shepherd_n who_o have_v entrust_v i_o with_o it_o paral._n i._n circ_n i_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o university_n obs_n our_o lord_n christ_n approve_v of_o humane_a learning_n in_o his_o minister_n that_o all_o these_o other_o intend_v endeavour_v preferment_n for_o i_o though_o more_o facile_a and_o feisible_a yet_o miscarry_v that_o this_o for_o my_o return_n to_o the_o college_n with_o no_o little_a difficulty_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v yet_o succeed_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v without_o special_a observation_n though_o i_o have_v not_o in_o that_o interval_n of_o my_o discontinuance_n lose_v all_o i_o have_v gather_v when_o former_o a_o gremial_a yet_o it_o be_v my_o lord_n christ_n pleasure_n intend_v i_o now_o for_o his_o ministry_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o large_a draught_n from_o that_o fountain_n and_o renew_v my_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o art_n which_o absence_n and_o desuetude_n have_v in_o part_n wear_v out_o have_v i_o then_o improve_v my_o hour_n as_o i_o may_v and_o ought_v i_o need_v not_o now_o to_o have_v blush_v at_o this_o my_o acknowledgement_n that_o i_o have_v only_o attain_v to_o that_o first_o step_n to_o learning_n to_o know_v my_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n i_o be_o far_o from_o idolize_v of_o humane_a learning_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o to_o be_v trample_v upon_o that_o doctor_n be_v in_o these_o late_a time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n strike_v dumb_a when_o about_o to_o strangle_v it_o in_o the_o nursery_n and_o to_o cry_v it_o down_o in_o his_o pulpit_n even_o in_o the_o university_n give_v a_o loud_a item_n to_o its_o proud_a opposer_n who_o either_o ignorance_n may_v hope_v in_o the_o general_a mist_n to_o pass_v undiscovered_a or_o malicious_a subtlety_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o such_o a_o advantage_n that_o so_o their_o naked_a adversary_n may_v lie_v open_a to_o their_o mercy_n our_o late_a fear_n indeed_o be_v great_a the_o cloud_n begin_v to_o look_v black_a and_o the_o stink_a fog_n to_o spread_v apace_o but_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o sun_n be_v rise_v seasonable_o who_o bright_a beam_n we_o trust_v will_v soondispel_v they_o and_o restore_v our_o hemisphere_n to_o its_o former_a clearness_n each_o art_n and_o profession_n have_v its_o proper_a instrument_n without_o which_o it_o can_v work_v we_o be_v god_n husbandman_n we_o be_v his_o builder_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o 10._o the_o husbandman_n can_v carry_v on_o his_o tillage_n without_o his_o plough_n and_o other_o necessary_a instrument_n of_o husbandry_n the_o flail_n fan_n skreen_n etc._n etc._n be_v require_v for_o prepare_v of_o the_o seed_n for_o purge_v of_o the_o floor_n math._n 3._o 12._o and_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o spiritual_a structure_n rear_v upon_o he_o the_o alone_a foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 11._o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o ore_n with_o precious_a stone_n uncut_v unpolished_a much_o less_o with_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o with_o untempered_a mortar_n ezck._n 13._o 10_o 11._o obs_n our_o lord_n christ_n approve_v of_o humane_a learning_n in_o his_o minister_n text_n prov._n 12._o 10._o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a or_o delightful_a word_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 10._o to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n inst_z st._n paul_n breed_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamalicl_n act_v 22._o 3._o accuse_v by_o festus_n to_o be_v mad_a with_o too_o much_o learning_n act_v 26._o 24._o yet_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n aâ—ts_v 9_o 15._o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v to_o meditation_n to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o these_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 15._o reas_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a handmaid_n to_o divinity_n and_o seâ—ves_v 1._o for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v full_o understand_v as_o job_n 37._o 38_o 39_o chap._n psal_n 104._o with_o many_o other_o 2._o to_o enable_v the_o mind_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n certainty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o consequence_n deduce_v from_o principle_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o 3._o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n who_o yet_o will_v ready_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n act_n 17_o 24._o 4._o to_o confound_v the_o atheistical_a opposer_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n act_n 17._o 18._o 5._o to_o prepare_v the_o understanding_n and_o to_o clear_v its_o passage_n for_o the_o more_o ready_a entertainment_n of_o the_o high_a knowledge_n 6._o to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n appetite_n after_o its_o spiritual_a food_n use_v 1_o miraculous_a assistance_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v very_o rare_a god_n be_v please_v
from_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n eccles_n 5._o 3._o not_o to_o be_v heed_v but_o by_o the_o physician_n as_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n diabolical_a which_o be_v filthy_a superstitious_a delude_a forbid_a as_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v observe_v deut._n 13._o 1_o 3._o heavenly_a proceed_v from_o god_n act_v 26._o 19_o know_a to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o agreeableness_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o whereby_o he_o be_v please_v more_o evident_o to_o manifest_v his_o will_n touch_v thing_n past_a present_a to_o come_v such_o be_v this_o which_o be_v now_o represent_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o diligent_o to_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v a_o particular_a assurance_n unto_o himself_o of_o his_o salvation_n be_v evident_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o this_o assurance_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n john_n 3._o 36._o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 16._o by_o apply_v of_o the_o promise_n with_o comfort_n hebr._n 6._o 18._o by_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n heb._n 10._o 22._o which_o assurance_n when_o in_o some_o measure_n attain_v the_o lord_n by_o special_a revelation_n if_o he_o so_o please_v may_v make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a and_o more_o strong_o confirm_v it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o to_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o as_o augustine_n observe_v on_o that_o place_n to_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 20._o to_o myself_o in_o this_o vision_n or_o he_o may_v reveal_v unto_o man_n his_o salvation_n without_o a_o former_a assurance_n of_o it_o as_o to_z marry_o magdalen_n luke_n 7._o 47_o 48_o 50._o to_o the_o malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23._o 43._o i_o be_v never_o a_o waiter_n for_o revelation_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o contain_v enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n â—_o tim_n 3._o 16_o 17._o nor_o have_v i_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o dream_n i_o know_v that_o in_o they_o be_v divers_a vanity_n eccles_n 5._o 7._o this_o how_o long_o and_o how_o much_o i_o slight_v it_o i_o have_v before_o set_v down_o but_o be_v now_o so_o fresh_o and_o strange_o bring_v back_o unto_o my_o memory_n i_o can_v not_o but_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o discover_v of_o its_o meaning_n first_o he_o only_o in_o a_o evident_a way_n manifest_v unto_o i_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o prayer_n serve_v to_o settle_v i_o touch_v those_o miss_v expectation_n my_o entertainment_n whereof_o with_o due_a thankfulness_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o name_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o a_o further_a discovery_n for_o many_o month_n after_o have_v upon_o his_o former_a lateâ—_n great_a mercy_n a_o persuasion_n raise_v in_o i_o that_o as_o to_o my_o soul_n i_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o attain_v a_o more_o evident_a assurance_n thereof_o i_o purposely_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o text_n to_o preach_v upon_o both_o to_o myself_o and_o my_o people_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o wherefore_o the_o rather_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a wherein_o i_o take_v some_o pain_n and_o before_o i_o have_v fininish_v it_o i_o be_v make_v clear_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o my_o apprehender_n hand_n be_v take_v off_o i_o at_o the_o prison_n gate_n of_o my_o descent_n into_o the_o building_n those_o most_o material_a thing_n in_o the_o vision_n touch_v my_o soul_n which_o before_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mind_v the_o faithful_a witness_n who_o can_v lie_v in_o who_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 20._o so_o make_v good_a those_o unto_o i_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v â—ind_v mat_n 7._o 7._o to_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n he_o will_v render_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o strong_a undoubted_a and_o full_a persuasion_n that_o nothing_o can_v ever_o move_v i_o from_o it_o which_o unspeakable_a mercy_n i_o trust_v by_o god_n powerful_a support_n and_o assistance_n i_o shall_v always_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abuse_v that_o as_o thereupon_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v unutterable_a so_o i_o shall_v strive_v to_o the_o utmost_a in_o my_o power_n earnest_o beseech_v his_o help_n without_o who_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o to_o proportion_v my_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o luke_n 7._o 47._o to_o purify_v my_o soul_n from_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o to_o walk_v holy_o and_o without_o blame_n before_o my_o god_n eph._n 1._o 4._o to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 24._o to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o and_o confident_o in_o my_o obedience_n unto_o his_o will_n psal_n 119._o 32._o with_o all_o diligence_n put_v in_o practice_n those_o duty_n as_o all_o other_o to_o which_o he_o have_v now_o direct_v i_o from_o heaven_n this_o high_a favour_n for_o which_o i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o magnify_v my_o gracious_a lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o i_o seek_v for_o assurance_n of_o my_o effectual_a call_v do_v thou_o seek_v and_o trust_v the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o his_o promise_n to_o i_o who_o have_v be_v so_o wicked_a a_o man_n o_o with_o i_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o read_v this_o though_o thy_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o â—ainous_a despair_v not_o of_o it_o to_o i_o a_o lawful_o call_v settle_v minister_n maintain_v by_o tithe_n o_o slight_a not_o this_o eyesalve_n from_o heaven_n rev._n 3._o 28._o open_v your_o eye_n poor_a blind_a people_n the_o lord_n open_v they_o for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o return_v from_o the_o error_n of_o your_o way_n obs_n heavenly_a vision_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v text_n joâ—_n 33._o 14._o in_o a_o dream_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o deal_v their_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n act_n 2._o 17._o out_o of_o joel_n 2._o â—t_a shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n inst_z peter_n think_v on_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o great_a sheet_n wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o beast_n creep_v thing_n and_o fowl_n and_o doubt_v in_o himself_o what_o it_o shall_v mean_v act_v 10._o 17_o 19_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n act_v 18._o 9_o reas_n 1._o god_n call_v by_o they_o to_o repentance_n job_n 33._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o enlighten_v act_v 10._o 28._o 3._o they_o be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o use_v 1_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v from_o god_n act_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 16._o 2._o mind_v diligent_o what_o god_n end_n be_v in_o they_o act_v 10._o 28._o 3._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v they_o mat._n 13._o 36._o 4._o improve_v they_o for_o thy_o own_o for_o other_o benefit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 17._o resol_n sâ—nce_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o o_o lord_n this_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o as_o i_o be_o steadfast_o purpose_v to_o obey_v thy_o will_n as_o to_o myself_o thy_o grace_n assist_v so_o i_o will_v and_o can_v but_o speak_v those_o thing_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_v 4._o 24._o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n and_o according_a to_o ejac._n ejac._n thy_o own_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o this_o greatness_n in_o make_v know_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n o_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o god_n beside_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 17._o 19_o 20._o the_o vision_n at_o london_n i_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o shag-haired_a fellow_n without_o a_o hat_n of_o a_o deform_a countenance_n he_o lead_v i_o on_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o until_o we_o come_v unto_o a_o prison_n situate_v where_o westminster-hall_n stand_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o hall_n the_o front_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v towards_o the_o thames_n the_o gate_n be_v wide_a and_o stand_v wide_o open_a the_o chief_a prisonhouse_n be_v
unsought_a unto_o to_o confirm_v i_o then_o he_o show_v i_o my_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o now_o he_o manifest_v his_o own_o goodness_n in_o accept_v of_o the_o preparation_n of_o my_o heart_n thus_o deal_v he_o with_o david_n in_o his_o repentance_n he_o do_v out_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o forgive_v he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o â—n_n psal_n 32._o 5._o thus_o with_o the_o prodigal_n he_o have_v but_o say_v i_o will_v go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n and_o his_o father_n see_v he_o aâ—ar_v off_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o luke_n 15._o 18_o 20._o o_o how_o gracious_a a_o god_n do_v we_o serve_v who_o not_o only_o ready_o incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o our_o prayer_n and_o open_v his_o liberal_a hand_n in_o grant_v more_o than_o we_o crave_v but_o cast_v a_o favourable_a eye_n even_o upon_o the_o pray_a disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n answer_v of_o we_o before_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o isa_n 65._o 24._o and_o prevent_v we_o with_o the_o belssing_n of_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 21._o 3._o obs_n the_o lord_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n of_o his_o servant_n text_n psal_n 62_o 11._o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n also_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n act_n 10._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o peter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v unto_o he_o wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o arise_v peter_n kill_z and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v thrice_o inst._n gideon_n have_v a_o double_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v save_v israel_n by_o he_o the_o fleece_n be_v only_o wet_a the_o earth_n dry_a the_o fleece_n be_v dry_a and_o the_o ground_n wet_a judges_z 6._o 37_o 38_o etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o further_o to_o encourage_v he_o he_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o host_n of_o the_o midianite_n to_o hear_v a_o dream_n of_o one_o of_o they_o tell_v unto_o his_o fellow_n with_o the_o interpretation_n upon_o hear_v whereof_o all_o his_o fear_n be_v remove_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v strengthen_v judgesâ—_n â—_z 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n peter_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o sheet_n thrice_o let_v down_o and_o the_o voice_n say_v thrice_o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a that_o he_o may_v free_o go_v unto_o cornelius_n as_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o instruct_v he_o god_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a act_v 10._o 11_o 16_o 28._o reas_n to_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v they_o for_o that_o the_o dream_n be_v double_v unto_o pharaoh_n twice_o it_o be_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n gen._n 41._o 32._o use_v 1_o go_v to_o god_n in_o thy_o unsettlement_n psal_n 25._o 15._o 2._o thus_o embolden_v let_v nothing_o daunt_v thou_o in_o his_o service_n prov._n 28._o 1._o resol_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o this_o encouragement_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v therefore_o serve_v thou_o with_o confidence_n i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 6._o 9_o and_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v with_o i_o and_o though_o i_o dwell_v among_o scorpion_n ezek._n 2._o 6._o ejac._n open_v unto_o i_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n that_o i_o may_v manifest_v thy_o mystery_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v col._n 4._o 3_o 4._o paral._n ix_o circ_n the_o jailor_n and_o my_o apprehender_n whisper_n obs_n satan_n and_o corruption_n conspire_v against_o the_o soul_n every_o son_n of_o adam_n while_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v dead_a eph._n 2._o 1._o dead_a as_o to_o god_n image_n lose_v eph._n 4._o 24._o dead_a as_o to_o the_o soul_n whole_o pervert_v psal_n 14._o 3._o dead_a as_o to_o wrath_n deserve_v eph._n 2._o 3._o of_o this_o death_n inbred_a corruption_n be_v the_o cause_n rom._n 5._o 12._o which_o be_v by_o satan_n subtlety_n upon_o adam_n disobedience_n plant_v in_o man_n nature_n every_o one_o at_o his_o birth_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o psal_n 51._o 6._o it_o dwell_v in_o his_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o it_o war_n against_o his_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o yet_o but_o as_o a_o inferior_a commander_n under_o satan_n â—rom_o who_o as_o from_o its_o superior_a beside_o its_o own_o toill_n dispose_v malignity_n gen._n 6_o 5._o it_o receive_v order_n act_n 5._o 3._o according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n can_v a_o man_n carry_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v can_v he_o carry_v a_o serpent_n there_o and_o not_o be_v sting_v can_v he_o be_v secure_a from_o treachery_n who_o own_o house_n harbour_v his_o enemy_n such_o be_v corruption_n unto_o man_n a_o perfidious_a trayâ—or_n which_o we_o continual_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o and_o whereof_o till_o death_n we_o can_v rid_v ourselves_o satan_n be_v the_o father_n as_o of_o lie_n john_n 8_o 44._o so_o of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o but_o our_o corruption_n be_v the_o dam_n oâ—_n mother_n of_o they_o and_o a_o fruitful_a one_o be_v she_o gal._n 5._o 19_o he_o convey_v his_o suggestion_n into_o the_o soul_n corruption_n entertain_v they_o think_v of_o they_o delight_n in_o they_o consent_n unto_o they_o thus_o he_o tempt_v lust_n draw_v away_o and_o entice_v a_o so_o sin_n be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o jam._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n in_o who_o by_o theâ—_n corruption_n he_o reign_v be_v say_v to_o conceive_v mischief_n to_o travel_v with_o iniquity_n to_o bring_v forth_o falsehood_n psal_n 7._o 14._o and_o their_o belly_n to_o prepare_v deceit_n job_n 15._o 35._o be_v now_o under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o my_o dangerous_a enemy_n he_o bring_v i_o where_o his_o general_n hold_v his_o quarter_n who_o see_v of_o we_o present_o come_v and_o witâ—_n this_o his_o officious_a servant_n enter_v into_o secret_a consultation_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o diligent_a and_o successful_a service_n or_o to_o give_v he_o new_a direction_n for_o the_o yet_o further_o entangle_v and_o make_v sure_a of_o i_o already_o sufficient_o enough_o wrap_v in_o his_o snare_n oâ—_n what_o it_o be_v i_o can_v not_o over_o hear_v this_o may_v be_v conclude_v upon_o nothing_o but_o ill_a to_o mâ—_n soul_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o or_o to_o be_v expect_v froâ—_n they_o who_o malice_n run_v so_o high_a against_o all_o mankind_n that_o i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o their_o whisper_n as_o a_o devise_v of_o my_o hurt_n psal_n 41._o 7._o as_o a_o further_a conspiracy_n have_v not_o a_o seasonable_a and_o powerful_a rescue_n prevent_v for_o my_o speedy_a and_o utter_a ruin_n obs_n satan_n and_o corruption_n conspire_v against_o the_o soul_n text_n psal_n 83._o 3._o they_o have_v take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o thy_o people_n and_o consult_v against_o thy_o hidden_a one_o luke_n 11._o 25._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n say_v i_o will_v return_v unto_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v it_o by_o corruption_n sweep_v clean_o from_o grace_n and_o garnish_v with_o vice_n inst._n satan_n present_v to_o achan_n eye_n a_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n among_o the_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o wedg_n of_o gold_n and_o his_o corruption_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o covet_v and_o take_v they_o josh_n 7._o 21._o bathsheba_n be_v present_v by_o satan_n to_o david_n as_o a_o fit_a object_n for_o his_o lust_n which_o his_o corruption_n stir_v up_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o 4._o reas_n satan_n envy_n radical_o contain_v in_o his_o pride_n it_o be_v its_o proper_a passion_n and_o first_o show_v itself_o against_o man_n assoon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o create_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o by_o his_o pride_n have_v lose_v and_o still_o in_o the_o great_a height_n continue_v against_o all_o adam_n posterity_n john_n 8._o 44._o with_o 1_o john_n 3._o 15._o pride_n affect_v a_o singularity_n of_o excellency_n envy_n oppose_v whatsoever_o do_v eclipse_v it_o use_v 1_o stand_v continual_o upon_o thy_o guard_n thy_o enemy_n be_v subtle_a thy_o danger_n great_a eph._n 6_o 12_o 18._o 2._o pray_v for_o assistance_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 31._o 3._o fear_v they_o not_o they_o shall_v not_o can_v hurt_v those_o who_o christ_n love_v rom._n 8._o 37_o etc._n etc._n 4._o lay_v aside_o envy_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o resol_n my_o enemy_n intend_v evil_a against_o i_o they_o imagine_v a_o mischievous_a device_n which_o they_o be_v
not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n inst_z marry_o magdalen_n so_o notorious_o drown_v in_o voluptuousness_n that_o she_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o sinner_n luke_n 7._o 37._o as_o if_o all_o other_o have_v be_v saint_n to_o she_o yet_o she_o have_v seven_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o she_o mark_v 16._o 9_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o luke_n 7._o 47._o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n a_o wicked_a malefactor_n though_o he_o have_v but_o new_o mock_v christ_n mat._n 27._o 44._o and_o revile_v he_o mark_v 15._o 32._o yet_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v his_o heart_n change_v and_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n luke_n 23._o 40_o 43._o reas_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o almighty_a power_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 2._o to_o show_v forth_o his_o long_a suffering_n towards_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o 3._o for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o superabundant_a grace_n rom._n 5._o 20._o 4._o to_o lay_v the_o great_a obligation_n unto_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n upon_o that_o soul_n so_o recover_v luke_n 7._o â—2_n use_v 1_o let_v not_o the_o most_o wicked_a cast_v away_o all_o hope_n the_o day_n of_o mercy_n last_v till_o death_n luke_n 23._o 43._o john_n 9_o 4._o 2._o sin_n not_o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6._o 1._o 3._o defer_v not_o thy_o repentance_n hear_v god_n call_v to_o day_n psal_n 95._o 7._o presumptuous_a delay_n be_v dangerous_a mat._n 24._o 48_o 50._o 4._o strive_v to_o proportion_v thy_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v unto_o thou_o luke_n 7._o 47._o resol_n i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v glorify_v his_o name_n for_o evermore_o for_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o i_o who_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n psal_n 86._o 12_o 13._o ljac_n much_o have_v be_v forgive_v i_o o_o that_o i_o can_v love_v thou_o answerable_o to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n lord_n thou_o know_v i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21._o 15._o paral._n v._n circ_n i_o run_v from_o my_n apprehender_n obs_n man_n effectual_o call_v have_v a_o will_n and_o power_n to_o flee_v from_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o free_v myself_o from_o my_o apprehender_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o i_o as_o of_o myself_o to_o flee_v from_o he_o that_o alone_o divine_a power_n which_o secret_o and_o unexpected_o have_v free_v i_o do_v both_o stir_n up_o my_o will_n and_o enable_v i_o to_o make_v a_o escape_n such_o be_v christ_n goodness_n to_o sinful_a man_n that_o he_o be_v so_o faâ—_n from_o take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o death_n that_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o his_o wicked_a ness_n and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o he_o pray_v and_o beseech_v he_o by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o knock_v that_o he_o may_v be_v entertain_v rev._n 3._o 20._o he_o wait_v there_o with_o much_o patience_n until_o his_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o his_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n cant._n 5._o 2._o in_o a_o word_n what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o himself_o isa_n 5._o 4._o and_o yet_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o open_a at_o his_o knock_n that_o answer_v to_o his_o call_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v while_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n so_o fond_o asleep_a in_o sin_n eph._n 5._o 14._o so_o dead_a in_o it_o eph._n 2._o 1._o that_o they_o can_v hear_v they_o can_v open_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o way_n then_o but_o for_o himself_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o to_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o this_o he_o do_v but_o not_o unto_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v outward_o call_v but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n john_n 15._o 22._o his_o elect_a child_n they_o with_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_v of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 16._o 14._o whereby_o faith_n be_v infuse_v for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o before-darkned_n understanding_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o grace_n be_v confer_v for_o the_o change_n and_o heal_v of_o the_o before-depraved_n will_n eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o will_v thus_o change_v god_n image_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o which_o by_o his_o own_o negligence_n he_o have_v lose_v be_v again_o restore_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n â—_o 24._o to_o which_o will_n he_o now_o yield_v all_o ready_a obedience_n act_v 9_o 6._o fly_v from_o sin_n and_o do_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o col._n 1._o 10._o for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o he_o have_v receive_v upon_o his_o change_n not_o only_o a_o will_n but_o a_o power_n have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a be_v infuse_v into_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o he_o live_v a_o new_a life_n and_o have_v in_o he_o a_o new_a principle_n upon_o which_o follow_v new_a operation_n a_o new_a principle_n not_o inbred_a concupiscence_n but_o infuse_v grace_n new_a operation_n or_o fruit_n not_o those_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 22._o in_o which_o he_o now_o live_v v._o 25_o and_o walk_v after_o it_o do_v no_o long_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 16._o but_o daily_o mortify_v they_o more_o and_o more_o col._n 3._o 5._o be_v thereunto_o assist_v by_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n from_o above_o john_n 15._o 4_o 5._o which_o special_a assistance_n though_o adam_n need_v it_o not_o in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v whole_o void_a of_o corruption_n yet_o the_o effectually-called_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a importunity_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o it_o john_n 15._o 5._o let_v it_o be_v withdraw_v how_o weak_a be_v man_n david_n peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v â—ound_v the_o sad_a experience_n hereof_o myself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o even_o while_o study_v of_o this_o parallel_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o our_o endeavour_n in_o goodness_n be_v none_o unless_o stir_v up_o and_o vain_a when_o stir_v up_o unless_o he_o please_v to_o assist_v from_o above_o who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o isa_n 26._o 12._o who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o obs_n man_n effectual_o call_v have_v a_o will_n and_o power_n to_o flee_v from_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o will._n texâ—s_n luke_n 15._o 17_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o himself_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o inst_z peter_n auditor_n be_v upon_o his_o sermon_n prick_v at_o their_o heart_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n 2._o 37._o the_o jailor_n upon_o his_o conversion_n come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act_n 16._o 29_o 30._o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o flee_v from_o sin_n text_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o we_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a inst_z timothy_n be_v command_v to_o â—lee_v youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o the_o colossians_n be_v exhort_v to_o mortify_v their_o earthly_a member_n col_n 3_o 5._o reas_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o he_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a be_v infuse_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o it_o new_a power_n and_o faculty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o will_n and_o act_n according_a to_o that_o new_a life_n that_o be_v in_o he_o gal._n 5._o 25._o use_v 1_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o change_v his_o own_o will_n john_n 1._o 13._o 2._o be_v diligent_a in_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v endue_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 3._o pray_v for_o assist_v grace_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a
and_o take_v off_o its_o true_a relish_n of_o spiritual_a sweetness_n the_o manna_n cease_v assoon_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n josh_n 5._o 1â—_n to_o extirpate_v the_o affection_n man_n must_v be_v unman_v where_o they_o have_v a_o overrule_a power_n he_o become_v a_o beast_n psal_n 49._o 20._o at_o least_o he_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o servitude_n there_o be_v no_o such_o slavery_n as_o he_o who_o be_v not_o master_n of_o himself_o against_o violent_a temptation_n the_o soul_n be_v arm_v by_o fortitude_n by_o temperance_n against_o allure_a this_o moderate_v man_n love_n of_o they_o his_o desire_n after_o they_o his_o delight_n in_o they_o his_o grief_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o they_o this_o grace_n of_o temperance_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n the_o spirit_n among_o other_o upon_o a_o christian_n effectual_a call_v adorn_v the_o soul_n withal_o thereby_o so_o restrain_v the_o passion_n and_o confine_v of_o they_o within_o their_o bound_n that_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o vain_a pleasure_n the_o moderate_a use_n whereof_o be_v not_o deny_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 12_o or_o in_o their_o absence_n he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o let_v he_o enjoy_v they_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o enjoy_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o 30_o 31._o let_v he_o be_v without_o they_o he_o be_v as_o if_o enjoy_v of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o upon_o his_o change_n he_o be_v now_o set_v far_o above_o they_o have_v his_o soul_n fill_v with_o new_a and_o spiritual_a delight_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o vain_a comfort_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o christ_n leave_v he_o not_o comfortless_a joh._n 14._o 18._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o strength_n nehem._n 8._o 10._o his_o comfort_n delight_v his_o soul_n psal_n 94._o 19_o in_o who_o he_o rejoice_v continual_o phil_n 4._o 4._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o god_n law_n psal_n 1._o 2._o which_o be_v most_o sweet_a unto_o he_o psal_n 119_o 103._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o excellent_a psal_n 16._o 3._o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 3._o 17._o he_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o yea_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o the_o promise_v those_o satisfy_a breast_n of_o comfort_n isa_n 66._o 11._o afford_v he_o strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o he_o rejoice_v that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 12._o 20._o thus_o whereas_o former_o when_o enslave_v to_o worldly_a pleasure_n in_o laughter_n his_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a as_o well_o it_o may_v the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n prov._n 14._o 13._o now_o he_o enjoy_v that_o sweet_a peace_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o guard_n and_o keep_v up_o his_o spirit_n under_o the_o heavy_a affliction_n act_n 5._o 41._o which_o he_o bear_v with_o patience_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom_n 5._o 2._o and_o long_v for_o that_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n mat._n 25._o 23._o obs_n upon_o effectual_a call_v the_o spirit_n usual_o first_o weaken_v corruption_n by_o take_v the_o heart_n off_o from_o all_o affect_a vanity_n and_o pleasure_n text_n heb._n 12._o 1._o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v the_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v of_o the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n and_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n inst_z st._n peter_n exhort_v those_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o precious_a faith_n to_o add_v thereunto_o temperance_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o marry_o magdalen_n upon_o her_o conversion_n her_o eye_n formerly_z allurement_n to_o lust_n now_o shed_v tear_n with_o which_o she_o wash_v christ_n foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n with_o who_o nice_o set_v curl_n she_o be_v wont_a to_o entangle_v her_o lover_n she_o bestow_v her_o kiss_n upon_o they_o and_o anoint_a they_o with_o her_o precious_a ointment_n before_o use_v to_o set_v off_o her_o beauty_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o entice_a luke_n 7._o 38._o reas_n 1._o they_o hinder_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o search_n after_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o mat._n â—_o 31_o 32._o 2._o they_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o become_v unfruitful_a luke_n 8._o 14._o 3._o they_o retard_v the_o soul_n pace_v in_o her_o race_n towards_o the_o mark_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 4._o they_o harden_v the_o heart_n amos_n 6._o 1_o 4_o 5_o 6._o use_v 1_o set_a thy_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 2._o 2._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o mat._n 6_o 33._o 3._o rid_v thyself_o of_o whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v thou_o in_o thy_o spiritual_a race_n heb._n 12._o 1._o 4._o adorn_v thy_o soul_n with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o with_o sobriety_n and_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 5._o account_v not_o that_o thy_o glory_n which_o be_v thy_o shame_n phil_n 3._o 19_o 6._o draw_v not_o on_o iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n isa_n 5._o 18._o resol_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o ejac._n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n psal_n 119._o 37._o paral._n x._o circ_n after_o the_o stay_v and_o beat_v of_o my_o pursuer_fw-mi i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o obs_n the_o power_n of_o corruption_n be_v once_o break_a it_o shall_v never_o again_o recover_v it_o over_o the_o effectually-called_n so_o as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o glory_n i_o can_v but_o begin_v this_o parallel_n with_o a_o triumphant_a exultation_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o say_v thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n glorious_a in_o power_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o excellency_n thou_o have_v overthrow_v those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o thou_o in_o thy_o mercy_n have_v redeem_v i_o and_o lead_v i_o forth_o and_o will_v guide_v i_o in_o thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n exod._n 15._o 6_o 7_o 13._o where_o my_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o thou_o col._n 1._o 5._o even_o that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o my_o lord_n christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o day_n 2_o tim_n 4._o 8._o this_o thou_o have_v assure_v i_o of_o and_o none_o shall_v take_v it_o from_o i_o john_n 10._o 28._o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n exod._n 15._o 11._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44._o we_o be_v lead_v willing_o draw_v with_o reluctancy_n rom._n 5._o 10._o but_o god_n of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o draw_v john_n 6._o 45._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o in_o the_o word_n preach_v christ_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23_o 24._o and_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o thus_o offer_v have_v put_v he_o on_o gal._n 3._o 27._o and_o dwell_v in_o he_o eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o be_v effectual_o call_v effectual_a call_v be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o a_o christian_a election_n rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o these_o two_o draw_v after_o they_o all_o those_o other_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n reach_v from_o god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v predestinate_v and_o mention_v by_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o he_o be_v redeem_v from_o his_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o his_o enemy_n luke_n 1._o 71._o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n v._n 4_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o have_v all_o thing_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n or_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n v._o 3._o he_o be_v justify_v have_v obtain_v the_o precious_a faith_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n v._o 1._o and_o so_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o
son_n he_o be_v adopt_v eph._n 1._o 5._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sonship_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n v._o 4._o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o communicate_v his_o grace_n unto_o he_o so_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n v._o 4._o he_o be_v assure_v of_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v as_o also_o to_o that_o way_n of_o virtue_n in_o which_o he_o be_v and_o which_o lead_v thereunto_o v._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a truth_n that_o that_o sweet_a comfort_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o assurance_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v shake_v and_o interrupt_v upon_o the_o prevail_a of_o corruption_n which_o while_o it_o abide_v in_o we_o can_v but_o often_o be_v our_o enemy_n be_v so_o subtle_a we_o so_o weak_a occasion_n of_o fall_v so_o many_o but_o though_o we_o fall_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o psal_n 37_o 24._o while_o god_n continue_v unchangeable_a rom._n 8._o 30._o while_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o while_o christ_n continue_v faithful_a john_n 10._o 28._o while_o his_o prayer_n for_o we_o be_v effectual_a john_n 11._o 42._o while_o god_n continue_v a_o god_n of_o almighty_a power_n john_n 10._o 29_o 30._o obs_n the_o power_n of_o corruption_n be_v once_o break_v it_o shall_v never_o again_o whole_o recover_v it_o over_o the_o effectually-called_n so_o as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o glory_n text_n john_n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v inst_z the_o church_n with_o each_o true_a member_n thereof_o be_v assure_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o mat._n 16._o 18._o paul_n assure_v those_o in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o so_o under_o grace_n sin_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o rom._n 6._o 11_o 14._o reas_n 1._o as_o to_o inchoation_n they_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 3._o 36._o 2._o as_o to_o consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n they_o have_v god_n decree_n for_o it_o rom._n 8._o 30._o christ_n promise_n of_o it_o john_n 10._o 28._o his_o prayer_n for_o it_o john_n 17._o 24._o which_o his_o father_n always_o hear_v john_n 11._o 42._o his_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28._o god_n and_o christ_n power_n to_o keep_v they_o against_o whosoever_o shall_v endeavour_v it_o john_n 10._o 29_o 30._o use_v 1_o god_n love_n be_v unchangeable_a john_n 13._o 1._o 2._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o 3._o get_v a_o assurance_n that_o thou_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 5._o 11_o 12._o the_o bond_n of_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 8._o 9_o i'faith_o john_n 6._o 35._o 4._o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v 2_o pet_n 1._o 10._o resol_n be_v now_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v with_o a_o assure_a confidence_n have_v my_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n rely_v upon_o thy_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o end_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o 22._o for_o thy_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v draw_v i_o be_v everlasting_a jer_n 31._o 3._o and_o thou_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o never_o thy_o kindness_n from_o i_o nor_o the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o peace_n be_v 54_o 10._o ejac._n what_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n rom._n 8._o 39_o the_o duty_n paral._n i._n circ_n i_o run_v down_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n at_o the_o savoy_n obs_n the_o effectually-called_n be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o sin_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o effectual_o call_v do_v either_o accompany_v effectual_a call_v or_o follow_v it_o they_o that_o accompany_v it_o be_v repentance_n i'faith_o act_v 20._o 21._o mark_v 1._o 15._o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o by_o my_o run_v down_o the_o stair_n by_o stair_n we_o descend_v downward_o in_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n the_o soul_n be_v bring_v down_o even_o to_o a_o put_n of_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n lam_n 3._o 29._o all_o mountain_n and_o hill_n in_o christ_n way_n be_v bring_v low_a luke_n 3._o 5._o all_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n which_o former_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o every_o think_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o upon_o effectual_a call_v receive_v into_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o of_o this_o faith_n repentance_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n the_o will_n which_o in_o faith_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o true_a good_a be_v in_o repentance_n turn_v to_o the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v true_o good_a with_o a_o hatred_n of_o and_o turn_v from_o the_o contrary_a evil_n there_o be_v a_o repentance_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a arise_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n have_v god_n wrath_n alone_o for_o its_o object_n this_o be_v but_o a_o compunction_n or_o prick_v at_o the_o heart_n accompany_v with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n such_o as_o be_v in_o peter_n auditor_n act_n 2._o 37._o however_o this_o as_o it_o do_v in_o they_o may_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n for_o faith_n but_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o effectually-called_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n partly_o out_o of_o fear_n but_o chief_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o and_o violation_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n psal_n 51._o 4._o and_o where_o this_o be_v there_o will_v follow_v in_o that_o man_n a_o free_a confession_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o attend_v with_o shame_n dan._n 9_o 8._o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o which_o will_v show_v itself_o in_o carefulness_n to_o shun_v it_o indignation_n against_o it_o fear_v of_o fall_v again_o into_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v strengthen_v zeal_n against_o it_o revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o it_o a_o constant_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n against_o all_o sin_n psal_n 119._o 104._o and_o that_o with_o all_o vehemency_n rev._n 2._o 2._o fix_a resolution_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n psal_n 39_o 1._o as_o also_o upon_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v with_o a_o diligent_a care_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n which_o may_v further_o he_o and_o in_o remove_v and_o avoid_v all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o such_o his_o course_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o this_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n although_o the_o fear_n and_o grief_n which_o accompany_v it_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o yet_o without_o such_o humiliation_n none_o be_v effectual_o call_v at_o ripeness_n of_o year_n luke_n 15._o 17_o 18_o 21._o from_o which_o time_n of_o effectual_a call_v unto_o our_o life_n end_v it_o be_v virtual_o to_o be_v continue_v and_o often_o to_o be_v renew_v mat._n 6._o 12._o obs_n the_o effectual_o call_v be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o sin_n text_n psal_n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v joel_n 2_o 13._o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n inst_z david_n acknowledge_v his_o transgression_n and_o beseech_v god_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n to_o blot_v they_o out_o psal_n 51._o 1_o 3._o st._n paul_n rejoice_v that_o the_o corinthian_n sorrow_v to_o repentance_n that_o he_o make_v they_o sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 9_o reas_n 1._o because_o sin_n separate_v from_o god_n isa_n 59_o 2._o 2._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o our_o effectual_a call_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 7._o 3._o god_n goodness_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n rom_n 2._o 4._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n with_o
faithful_a soul_n because_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o s._n john_n cell_n we_o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o that_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n join_v with_o our_o confession_n the_o other_o act_n of_o true_a repentance_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v they_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v promise_v pardon_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o faithful_a soul_n pardon_v as_o there_o in_o st._n john_n peace_n as_o here_o in_o the_o â—ext_n now_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o â—_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v have_v he_o promise_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o perform_v do_v he_o severe_o punish_v unfaithfulness_n in_o other_o and_o will_v he_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o practice_v it_o himself_o who_o then_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n again_o he_o be_v just_a to_o forgive_v and_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o such_o a_o temper_n true_o break_v and_o humble_v for_o sin_n and_o close_o apply_v unto_o itself_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n pardon_v and_o peace_n make_v unto_o it_o in_o christ_n be_v thus_o dispose_v it_o will_v be_v great_a injustice_n to_o deny_v it_o peace_n for_o have_v not_o christ_n lay_v down_o â—n_o all_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v not_o his_o father_n accept_v of_o this_o satisfaction_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n deleâ—ved_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o his_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o displease_v with_o the_o humble_a soul_n which_o do_v close_o apply_v this_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o full_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a merit_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o god_n acceptance_n of_o it_o shall_v god_n still_o require_v a_o further_a satisfaction_n from_o poor_a sinner_n he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v be_v so_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n he_o can_v but_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o true_o humble_v and_o faithful_a soul_n obj._n but_o the_o yet_o unsettle_a soul_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n can_v but_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o faithful_a soul_n why_o be_v my_o wound_n still_o thus_o smart_v why_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o a_o stranger_n unto_o i_o why_o do_v i_o yet_o undergo_v his_o terror_n answ_n 1._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o peace_n be_v speak_v and_o yet_o thou_o may_v not_o have_v hear_v it_o the_o day_n of_o joy_n may_v be_v break_v and_o spring_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o yet_o not_o discern_v but_o the_o salt_n be_v in_o thyself_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o thy_o own_o folly_n and_o thereupon_o thy_o â—â—ul_n be_v wrap_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o insidiary_n so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o bâ—ing_v thy_o heart_n to_o a_o fiâ—m_a belief_n that_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n so_o high_o provoke_v by_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o so_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a a_o wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v 2._o i_o answer_v again_o if_o peace_n be_v not_o yet_o speak_v unto_o thou_o it_o be_v but_o defer_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v and_o iâ—_n may_v be_v some_o settlement_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v peace_n god_n will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o saint_n bâ—r_n he_o do_v not_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o immediate_o upon_o their_o humiliation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o that_o mourn_v shall_v be_v comfort_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o joy_n god_n will_v take_v his_o own_o time_n and_o he_o best_o know_v which_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o reas_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o ready_a for_o peace_n not_o fit_a to_o entertain_v it_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o sensible_a enough_o what_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v thy_o god_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o purify_v enough_o from_o thy_o dross_n and_o dregs_o of_o sin_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v not_o sufficient_o bewail_v thy_o folly_n 5._o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n to_o try_v whether_o thou_o can_v wait_v upon_o he_o or_o 6._o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n not_o to_o bring_v a_o disesteem_a upon_o his_o mercy_n by_o its_o easiness_n 7._o or_o to_o make_v thou_o sensible_a of_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o intend_v thou_o a_o river_n of_o peace_n but_o he_o will_v first_o bring_v thou_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o it_o he_o intend_v to_o dwell_v in_o thou_o but_o he_o will_v first_o bring_v thou_o to_o be_v glad_a if_o he_o will_v but_o vouchsafe_v to_o lookupon_o thou_o he_o intend_v thou_o a_o feast_n a_o continual_a feast_n in_o thy_o soul_n but_o his_o pleasure_n be_v first_o to_o bring_v thou_o so_o low_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o but_o the_o crumb_n of_o his_o mercy_n mat._n 15_o 27._o whatsoever_o his_o reason_n be_v why_o he_o defer_v thy_o peace_n yet_o this_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n most_o certain_o speak_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o that_o even_o this_o his_o defer_v thereof_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o thy_o good_a use_v 1_o here_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v peace_n he_o be_v their_o friend_n they_o enjoy_v a_o continual_a feast_n of_o comfort_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o by_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o wretched_a and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o enemy_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o his_o love_n and_o to_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o and_o though_o they_o abound_v in_o a_o most_o plentiful_a affluence_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n even_o amid_o their_o plenty_n their_o soul_n be_v samish_v for_o want_v of_o that_o soul-nourishing_a repast_n of_o inward_a peace_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 48_o 22._o use_v 2._o here_o be_v encouragement_n for_o the_o unsettle_a and_o wound_a spirit_n to_o hasten_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o its_o only_a remedy_n for_o its_o recovery_n true_a repentance_n and_o say_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o it_o in_o christ_n if_o it_o mourn_v for_o its_o folly_n confess_v they_o abhor_v they_o resolve_v against_o they_o and_o upon_o better_a obedience_n if_o it_o bring_v the_o promise_n home_o unto_o itself_o by_o a_o particular_a and_o close_a application_n its_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n can_v but_o speak_v peace_n unto_o it_o use_v 3_o may_v peace_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o infidelity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o its_o own_o unworthiness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o shake_v off_o this_o its_o infidelity_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o bright_a ray_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o christ_n merit_n dispel_v those_o mist_n which_o cause_n thou_o to_o fear_v thyself_o still_o to_o be_v under_o the_o night_n of_o god_n displeasure_n though_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a of_o peace_n yet_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v merit_v it_o for_o thou_o though_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a of_o peace_n yet_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o just_a and_o rich_a in_o his_o mercy_n unto_o thou_o use_v 4._o be_v the_o lord_n please_v many_o time_n to_o defer_v peace_n let_v it_o teach_v the_o yet_o unsettle_a soul_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n it_o may_v be_v that_o may_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o try_v thou_o in_o whether_o thou_o can_v wait_v upon_o he_o or_o not_o and_o so_o to_o try_v thy_o faith_n true_a faith_n be_v not_o hasty_a isa_n 28._o 16._o satisfy_v thyself_o with_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o no_o promise_n breaker_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o can_v but_o do_v what_o be_v just_a and_o right_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n psal_n 27._o ult_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a translation_n tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n be_v strong_a and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thy_o heart_n and_o put_v thou_o thy_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n use_v
desire_n be_v that_o god_n will_v cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o be_v whole_a as_o the_o old_a translation_n have_v it_o psal_n 80._o 3._o the_o lord_n now_o upon_o its_o humiliation_n and_o faith_n look_v gracious_o upon_o it_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o love_n of_o joy_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o it_o in_o which_o with_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n it_o rest_v itself_o and_o be_v settle_v thus_o it_o suck_v this_o breast_n of_o consolation_n and_o be_v satisfy_v isa_n 66._o 11._o but_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o free_a in_o its_o tender_a of_o do_v not_o can_v satisfy_v and_o settle_v the_o soul_n but_o still_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n which_o neither_o the_o world_n pleasure_n wealth_n nor_o honour_n can_v remove_v in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n will_v be_v sorrowful_a proverb_n 14._o 13._o abundance_n pierce_v the_o heart_n with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 10._o haman_n for_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o greatness_n be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v that_o mordâ—cai_n will_v not_o bow_v to_o he_o hest._n 3._o 5._o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o world_n own_o darling_n who_o it_o strive_v with_o all_o tenderness_n to_o settle_v and_o compose_v how_o can_v its_o peace_n satisfy_v and_o settle_v the_o lord_n people_n when_o wound_v in_o their_o soul_n 3._o the_o peace_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o fortify_v peace_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muniet_fw-la it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v a_o strong_a guard_n about_o the_o heart_n to_o defend_v it_o from_o satan_n assault_n and_o temptation_n phil._n 4._o 7._o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v more_o advise_o more_o considerate_o it_o make_v he_o diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o so_o he_o may_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v deel_v â—â—_o the_o way_n of_o sinful_a folly_n whereby_o former_o he_o lose_v his_o peace_n into_o which_o way_n the_o devil_n endeavour_v again_o to_o bring_v he_o and_o indeed_o the_o world_n peace_n shall_v a_o saint_n listen_v to_o it_o and_o accept_v of_o it_o will_v present_o carry_v he_o into_o those_o way_n and_o lay_v he_o open_a and_o expose_v he_o more_o to_o folly_n and_o so_o under_o pretence_n of_o peace_n make_v god_n more_o his_o enemy_n so_o break_v his_o head_n and_o heart_n too_o with_o her_o precious_a balm_n psal_n 141._o 6._o and_o wound_v it_o more_o with_o the_o pierce_a sword_n of_o her_o soft_a and_o oily_a word_n psal_n 55._o 21._o for_o be_v not_o pleasure_v attend_v with_o hardheartedness_n amos_n 6_o 6_o do_v it_o not_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o spiritual_a death_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o do_v not_o wealth_n make_v a_o man_n apt_a to_o forget_v and_o deny_v god_n prov._n 30._o 9_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim_n 6._o 10._o do_v not_o honour_n make_v man_n apt_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o to_o slâ—ght_v his_o command_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n how_o easy_o do_v it_o win_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o disobedience_n gen._n 3._o 5_o 6._o at_o the_o great_a supper_n luke_n 14._o 16_o etc._n etc._n a_o wife_n ox_n a_o manor_n it_o be_v villam_fw-la emi_fw-it by_o which_o three_o be_v mean_v pleasure_n wealth_n honour_n these_o three_o keep_v back_o those_o who_o be_v invite_v from_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n though_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v may_v we_o not_o then_o well_o say_v of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o peace_n as_o in_o another_o sense_n jâ—hâ—_n concern_v jezebel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 22._o what_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o thy_o whoredom_n and_o witchcraft_n be_v so_o many_o what_o peace_n can_v thou_o give_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o prostitute_v bewitch_a peace_n not_o a_o soul-setling_a or_o salve_v peace_n 4._o the_o peace_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o last_a peace_n as_o it_o be_v solid_a satisfy_v and_o fortify_v so_o it_o be_v continue_v his_o wrath_n be_v but_o little_a but_o his_o gather_a mercy_n be_v great_a his_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n be_v but_o momentany_a but_o his_o kindness_n be_v everlasting_a isa_n 54._o 7_o 8._o new_a folly_n may_v cast_v a_o dark_a cloud_n over_o it_o for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1._o as_o for_o the_o world_n peace_n that_o can_v be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n for_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o whereupon_o its_o seem_a peace_n be_v ground_v it_o pass_v away_o 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o these_o late_a time_n have_v give_v a_o real_a and_o to_o many_o sad_a discovery_n of_o the_o transitoriness_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n pleasure_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sudden_a flash_n wealth_n make_v itself_o wing_n and_o the_o puff_v up_o glitter_a bubble_n of_o honour_n be_v soon_o blow_v away_o and_o break_v if_o these_o can_v neiâ—her_o sâ—â—ure_v their_o master_n nor_o themselves_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o salve_v and_o settle_v the_o disturb_a and_o wound_a spirit_n you_o see_v how_o little_a how_o nothing_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o resetle_v and_o recuring_a of_o the_o wound_a spirit_n use_v whosoever_o then_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o this_o sad_a condition_n let_v they_o not_o send_v to_o reâ—â—zebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n while_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o israel_n 2_o king_n 1._o 2._o though_o the_o world_n make_v a_o free_a tender_a of_o peace_n yet_o hear_v it_o noâ—_n it_o be_v the_o saint_n deadly_a enemy_n pretend_v much_o courtesy_n and_o care_n of_o they_o when_o it_o intend_v the_o worst_a of_o mischief_n untâ—_n they_o harken_v unto_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o unto_o he_o alone_o he_o be_v able_a skilful_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v â—hee_o in_o thy_o distress_n to_o settle_v and_o recover_v thou_o he_o will_v assure_v thou_o of_o true_a peace_n of_o a_o solid_a satisfy_v fortify_v last_a peace_n such_o as_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o but_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v such_o peace_n unto_o thou_o it_o will_v deserve_v thy_o best_a care_n to_o preserve_v it_o thou_o must_v be_v very_o shy_a of_o a_o new_a breach_n thou_o must_v beware_v that_o thou_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o folly_n which_o be_v the_o 2_o branch_n of_o the_o point_n branch_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o saint_n they_o be_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o folly_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o all_o psal_n 145_o 9_o even_o to_o those_o who_o he_o do_v not_o own_o for_o he_o though_o they_o mind_v not_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o late_o wound_v and_o disturb_v but_o now_o recover_v and_o settle_a soul_n may_v experimental_o say_v true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal_n 73._o 1._o and_o as_o to_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o and_o be_v now_o free_v from_o he_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o lord_n exceed_v goodness_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v good_a unto_o his_o people_n and_o saint_n in_o their_o lesser_a folly_n of_o ignorance_n infirmity_n etc._n etc._n in_o pass_v they_o by_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o when_o the_o least_o of_o they_o have_v guilt_n enough_o to_o plunge_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n he_o be_v good_a to_o they_o in_o his_o patience_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o grosser_n folly_n in_o wait_v for_o their_o amendment_n and_o use_v all_o fair_a and_o gentle_a way_n to_o win_v they_o home_o when_o they_o will_v not_o prevail_v he_o be_v good_a to_o they_o in_o wound_v of_o they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o smart_n for_o those_o their_o folly_n he_o be_v good_a to_o they_o even_o in_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o and_o affright_v of_o they_o with_o terror_n he_o be_v good_a to_o they_o in_o discover_v of_o those_o folly_n unto_o they_o for_o which_o he_o wound_v they_o in_o make_v they_o sensible_a how_o heinous_a they_o be_v he_o be_v good_a to_o they_o in_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o confess_v they_o to_o bewayl_v they_o to_o detest_v they_o to_o resolve_v against_o they_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n for_o pardon_n he_o be_v good_a to_o they_o even_o in_o defer_v of_o their_o settlement_n and_o recovery_n notwithstanding_o such_o humiliation_n and_o application_n he_o be_v most_o good_a and_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a to_o they_o in_o their_o restore_n and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o they_o in_o become_v
at_o any_o time_n for_o some_o year_n then_o past_a i_o have_v have_v such_o thought_n as_o may_v minister_v matter_n to_o my_o fancy_n so_o to_o work_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n thus_o to_o seal_n instruction_n unto_o my_o soul_n job_n 33._o 15_o 16._o the_o vision_n at_o london_n i_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o shag_a haired_a fellow_n without_o a_o hat_n of_o a_o deform_a countenance_n he_o lead_v i_o on_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o until_o we_o come_v unto_o a_o prison_n situate_v where_o westminster_n hall_n stand_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o hall_n the_o front_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v towards_o the_o thames_n the_o gate_n be_v wide_a and_o stand_v wide_o open_a the_o chief_a prisonhouse_n be_v in_o view_n a_o cross-building_n within_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o court-yard_n there_o be_v a_o window_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o gatehouse_n which_o have_v a_o strong_a iron_n grate_n before_o it_o as_o have_v the_o window_n on_o the_o side-building_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n towards_o the_o chief_a prison_n house_n through_o which_o i_o can_v discern_v man_n face_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o chief_a prisonhouse_n stand_v the_o jailor_n a_o grim_a man_n in_o black_a he_o see_v of_o we_o present_o come_v to_o we_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o turn_v my_o apprehender_n a_o little_a aside_o to_o whisper_v with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v whisper_v my_o apprehender_n let_v go_v his_o hold_n i_o perceive_v his_o hand_n off_o think_v it_o best_a to_o run_v for_o my_o safety_n and_o betake_v i_o to_o my_o heel_n my_o apprehender_n pursue_v i_o but_o have_v the_o start_n of_o he_o i_o be_v get_v so_o far_o before_o he_o that_o i_o can_v not_o hear_v he_o follow_v have_v now_o run_v almost_o as_o far_o as_o the_o savoy_n and_o look_v back_o to_o see_v at_o what_o distance_n i_o have_v leave_v he_o i_o can_v see_v a_o good_a way_n off_o a_o gentleman_n who_o have_v stop_v he_o in_o his_o pursuit_n and_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n have_v pull_v he_o down_o upon_o his_o knee_n be_v beat_v of_o he_o with_o a_o battoon_n i_o still_o fear_v that_o he_o may_v get_v loose_a and_o follow_v i_o run_v on_o until_o i_o come_v at_o the_o savoy_n where_o i_o run_v down_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n which_o stair_n deliver_v i_o on_o to_o a_o square_a brick_n building_n raise_v one_o story_n from_o the_o ground_n leave_v so_o that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v continue_v have_v beam_n and_o jyce_n lay_v ready_a for_o a_o floor_n and_o second_o story_n in_o this_o building_n i_o waâ—_n persuade_v i_o may_v hide_v myself_o from_o my_o pursuer_fw-mi whereupon_o attempt_v to_o get_v down_o between_o two_o of_o the_o jyce_n there_o be_v man_n below_o within_o the_o building_n who_o endeavour_v by_o thrust_v at_o i_o with_o a_o halberd_n and_o long_a staff_n to_o hinder_v my_o descent_n but_o the_o danger_n i_o flee_v from_o make_v i_o so_o resolute_a that_o put_v by_o their_o thrust_n i_o get_v down_o in_o spite_n of_o they_o i_o be_v no_o soon_o below_o but_o they_o be_v all_o vanish_v from_o hence_o i_o be_v immediate_o transfer_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o temple-church_n and_o stand_v where_o the_o essigy_n of_o the_o knights-tâ—mplars_a lie_n than_o not_o to_o be_v see_v all_o fear_n of_o be_v again_o take_v by_o my_o pursuer_fw-mi be_v now_o cease_v i_o cast_v my_o eye_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o my_o sight_n be_v limit_v by_o a_o cloudy_a resemblance_n round_o about_o on_o the_o side_n the_o tower_n be_v scaffold_v up_o from_o the_o pavement_n as_o in_o a_o theatre_n under_o the_o scaffold_n i_o observe_v certain_a man_n as_o if_o lurk_v there_o to_o hinder_v people_n in_o their_o ascent_n i_o awake_v and_o muse_v upon_o the_o vision_n in_o my_o mind_n and_o find_v that_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o orderly_a dependence_n one_o part_n upon_o another_o assoon_o as_o i_o arise_v i_o write_v it_o down_o and_o give_v i_o know_v not_o what_o interpretation_n of_o it_o the_o writing_n unminded_a lie_v among_o my_o loose_a paper_n many_o year_n until_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v nine_o or_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o i_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n in_o my_o extremity_n which_o be_v so_o high_a that_o i_o fear_v death_n have_v over-looked_n my_o loose_a paper_n and_o this_o vision_n cursory_o among_o the_o rest_n i_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n the_o occasion_n of_o recall_v of_o the_o vision_n after_o some_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o resettle_v i_o and_o to_o speak_v peace_n to_o my_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o salve_n for_o the_o wound_a spirit_n reflect_v my_o thought_n upon_o my_o time_n spend_v in_o that_o beforementioned_a family_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o great_a secular_a preferment_n which_o i_o then_o miss_v of_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v at_o my_o suppose_a loss_n yet_o when_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o stand_v a_o long_a time_n silent_a as_o amaze_v &c_n &c_n i_o have_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n in_o i_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n have_v withhold_v those_o preferment_n from_o i_o i_o sue_v unto_o he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o discover_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o upon_o my_o sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n i_o may_v bless_v his_o name_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o my_o prayer_n be_v end_v before_o the_o lord_n afford_v i_o this_o gracious_a return_n thereof_o bring_v fresh_o to_o my_o by_o my_o late_a illness_n much_o weaken_v memory_n the_o vision_n which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o slight_v which_o a_o little_a ponder_v upon_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n whereof_o i_o be_v afterward_o in_o another_o dream_n assure_v by_o a_o voice_n say_v it_o be_v the_o gatehouse_n that_o the_o gatehouse_n of_o that_o prison_n to_o which_o i_o be_v bring_v with_o the_o inward_a prisonhouse_n window_n and_o side-building_n thereof_o be_v just_o like_a unto_o the_o gatehouse_n or_o lodge_n the_o inward_a building_n window_n and_o side-building_n of_o that_o house_n wherein_o i_o have_v live_v with_o that_o noble_a personage_n which_o also_o be_v situate_a in_o a_o town_n upon_o the_o river_n on_o the_o same_o side_n have_v its_o front_n towards_o the_o thames_n whereupon_o by_o he_o to_o who_o alone_o they_o do_v belong_v gen._n 40._o 8._o i_o be_v present_o enable_v to_o give_v this_o interpretation_n that_o the_o apprehender_n be_v my_o corruption_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n in_o bring_v i_o to_o that_o family_n and_o so_o near_o unto_o the_o law_n the_o course_n i_o must_v have_v return_v to_o and_o go_v on_o in_o have_v the_o offer_a favour_n be_v accept_v that_o the_o man_n in_o black_a at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o chief_a prisonhouse_n be_v the_o devil_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o i_o that_o the_o gentleman_n beat_v of_o my_o pursuer_fw-mi be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n restrain_v of_o my_o corruption_n that_o the_o stair_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n to_o humble_v myself_o for_o my_o sin_n the_o building_n i_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o building_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o my_o soul_n the_o man_n within_o to_o be_v my_o spiritual_a enemy_n violent_o oppose_v of_o i_o the_o scaffold_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o temple-church_n a_o direction_n for_o a_o gradual_a improvement_n in_o grace_n the_o man_n under_o they_o my_o spiritual_a enemy_n watch_v advantage_n to_o hinder_v my_o improvement_n this_o more_o general_a interpretation_n serve_v then_o to_o settle_v i_o in_o what_o i_o sue_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o with_o much_o comfort_n assure_v i_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o that_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n as_o to_o those_o relation_n and_o to_o that_o course_n but_o since_o upon_o more_o serious_a consideration_n and_o thorough_o weigh_v of_o each_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o the_o vision_n i_o find_v that_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o the_o super_fw-la abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o that_o when_o i_o sue_v only_o for_o satisfaction_n â—n_o that_o forementioned_a particular_a he_o not_o only_o show_v i_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o i_o as_o to_o that_o but_o likewise_o that_o he_o have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o my_o corruption_n which_o so_o long_o and_o so_o powerful_o have_v prevail_v ever_o i_o and_o so_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v i_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1._o 13._o direct_v of_o i_o what_o now_o i_o be_v to_o do_v to_o humble_v myself_o
for_o my_o sin_n to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n courageous_o to_o resist_v my_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o take_v off_o my_o heart_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o improve_v in_o all_o grace_n by_o degree_n and_o to_o persevere_v therein_o to_o keep_v a_o diligent_a watch_n over_o my_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o prepare_v myself_o for_o affliction_n acquaint_v i_o with_o many_o other_o instruct_v comfort_v direct_a truth_n observable_a both_o from_o the_o occasion_n and_o from_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o truth_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o profit_n withal_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o i_o have_v parallel_v with_o those_o material_a circumstance_n whence_o they_o be_v collect_v i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o doctrinal_a conclusion_n i_o have_v further_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n by_o instance_n by_o reason_n as_o they_o will_v bear_v they_o i_o have_v draw_v from_o they_o some_o uses_n which_o i_o commend_v to_o thy_o practice_n in_o thy_o life_n to_o a_o confident_a and_o cheerful_a diligence_n wherein_o thou_o have_v here_o a_o encouragement_n from_o heaven_n even_o from_o he_o who_o secret_a be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v show_v his_o covenant_n psal_n 25._o 14._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a the_o observation_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o recall_v of_o the_o vision_n 1._o god_n negative_a mercy_n be_v great_a pag._n 1_o 2._o god_n take_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o mercy_n p._n 5._o 3._o god_n will_v be_v sue_v unto_o p._n 9_o 4._o right_o qualify_v prayer_n have_v a_o prevail_a power_n p._n 15._o 5._o god_n recompense_v the_o great_a affliction_n of_o his_o child_n with_o great_a mercy_n p._n 18._o 6._o the_o lord_n often_o grant_v more_o than_o his_o servant_n sue_v unto_o he_o for_o p._n 22._o by_o way_n of_o introduction_n to_o the_o vision_n 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n approve_v of_o humane_a learning_n in_o his_o minister_n p._n 24._o 2._o christ_n way_n be_v for_o a_o orderly-called_n settle_a ministry_n in_o his_o church_n p._n 28._o 3._o the_o word_n preach_v by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n be_v christ_n ordinary_a way_n for_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n p._n 34._o from_o the_o vision_n in_o general_n 1_o heavenly_a vision_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v pag._n 41._o from_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o vision_n from_o the_o danger_n 1._o reign_v corruption_n render_v a_o sinner_n vain_a bold_a in_o sin_n and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n p._n 51._o 2._o natural_a man_n be_v by_o their_o corruption_n lead_v on_o insensible_o unto_o hell_n p._n 56._o 3._o god_n have_v his_o minister_n of_o justice_n and_o his_o prison_n for_o punishment_n p._n 59_o 4._o the_o number_n of_o the_o damn_a will_v be_v great_a their_o punishment_n endless_a p._n 63._o 5._o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 67._o 6._o a_o seem_a godly_a house_n may_v be_v satan_n habitation_n p._n 73._o 7._o the_o course_n of_o the_o law_n to_o some_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n p._n 75._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n of_o his_o servant_n p._n 78._o 9_o satan_n and_o corruption_n conspire_v against_o the_o soul_n p._n 81._o from_o the_o deliverance_n 1._o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n please_v to_o free_v corruption_n can_v no_o long_o enslave_v p._n 84._o 2._o effectual_a call_v be_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n p._n 87._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n p._n 90._o 4._o god_n sometime_o effectual_o call_v man_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n p._n 92_o 5._o man_n effectual_o call_v have_v a_o will_n and_o power_n to_o flee_v from_o sin_n p._n 95._o 6._o corruption_n pursue_v the_o effectual_o call_v to_o re-enslave_a they_o 99_o 7._o the_o effectually-called_n may_v discover_v and_o aught_o to_o observe_v how_o sin_n be_v weaken_v in_o they_o and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v improve_v in_o grace_n p._n 102._o 8._o the_o holy_a spirit_n restrain_v corruption_n in_o the_o effectually-called_n p._n 105._o 9_o upon_o effectual_a call_v the_o spirit_n usual_o first_o weaken_v corruption_n by_o take_v the_o heart_n off_o from_o all_o affect_a vanity_n and_o pleasure_n p._n 108._o 10._o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n be_v once_o break_v it_o shall_v never_o again_o recover_v it_o over_o the_o effectually-called_n so_o as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o glory_n p._n 112._o from_o the_o duty_n accompany_v effectual_a call_v 1._o the_o effectually-called_n be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o sin_n p._n 116._o 2._o tbe_n lord_n give_v unto_o his_o child_n oblique_a memento_n of_o their_o sin_n p._n 119._o 3._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v apt_o resemble_v by_o a_o square_a brick-building_n etc._n etc._n p._n 123._o 4._o upon_o effectual_a call_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n p._n 129._o 5._o upon_o effectual_a call_v faith_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o the_o only_a instrumental_a mean_n to_o unite_v the_o soul_n unto_o christ._n p._n 133._o 6._o the_o soul_n enemy_n upon_o effectual_a call_v be_v most_o violent_a against_o its_o faith_n p._n 138._o 7._o the_o soul_n enemy_n resist_v with_o courage_n will_v flee_v away_o p._n 142._o from_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o effectual_a call_v 8._o as_o for_o all_o other_o mercy_n so_o especial_o for_o soul-deliverances_a god_n expect_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v thankful_a p._n 145._o 9_o all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v trample_v upon_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n p._n 149._o 10._o each_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n p._n 253._o 11._o the_o effectually-called_n be_v to_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n p._n 157._o 12._o god_n have_v a_o invisible_a paradise_n to_o reward_v his_o servant_n which_o in_o his_o service_n they_o may_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o p._n 161._o 13._o the_o effectually-called_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o all_o grace_n by_o degree_n and_o to_o persevere_v therein_o p._n 165._o 14._o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v to_o be_v watch_v with_o diligence_n lest_o they_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o improvement_n in_o grace_n p._n 171._o 15._o each_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n must_v expect_v affliction_n and_o prepare_v himself_o with_o patience_n to_o undergo_v they_o p._n 175._o the_o occasion_n of_o recall_v of_o the_o vision_n paral._n i._n circ_n when_o the_o favour_n be_v offer_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o sudden_a amazement_n and_o stand_v silent_a etc._n etc._n and_o soon_o after_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o family_n obs_n god_n negative_a mercy_n be_v great_a what_o can_v be_v require_v more_o to_o enjoyment_n then_o a_o real_a intention_n to_o confer_v a_o unquestionable_a ability_n to_o effect_v a_o cheerful_a freedom_n in_o offer_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v a_o most_o willing_a readiness_n to_o accept_v and_o yet_o fail_v by_o a_o successeless_a miscarriage_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n god_n be_v lefâ—_n out_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o be_v on_o my_o part_n i_o fear_v on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o all_o dote_v upon_o expectation_n and_o bias_v design_n be_v blast_v although_o the_o semi-atheist_n confine_v god_n unto_o heaven_n as_o not_o mind_v not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o job_n 20._o 13_o 14._o yet_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o truth_n teach_v that_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o stoop_v even_o to_o those_o lesser_a thing_n of_o make_v of_o our_o bed_n psal_n 41._o 3._o of_o number_v of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n mat._n 10._o 30._o the_o river_n or_o brook_n that_o it_o run_v on_o with_o a_o free_a and_o constant_a channel_n this_o it_o have_v from_o the_o continual_a supply_n from_o the_o fountain_n that_o it_o run_v this_o or_o that_o way_n it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o skilful_a deriver_n god_n do_v not_o impose_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n upon_o man_n action_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o freedom_n however_o he_o that_o know_v man_n thought_n before_o he_o think_v they_o psal_n 139._o 2._o who_o fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal_n 33._o 15._o have_v they_o so_o in_o his_o hand_n yea_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o free_a and_o least_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o any_o prov._n 21._o 1._o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v most_o wise_o incline_v and_o order_v they_o as_o he_o please_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o end_n which_o he_o
of_o salvation_n inst_z jerusalem_n have_v her_o day_n wherein_o she_o may_v have_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o her_o peace_n luke_n 19_o 42._o chorazin_n bethsaida_n capernaum_n have_v their_o time_n for_o repentance_n mat._n 11._o 21_o 23._o for_o mercy_n confer_v text_n exod._n 12._o 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o selfsame_a day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n inst._n mordecai_n be_v advance_v hest_n 6._o 10._o when_o haman_n have_v prepare_v the_o gallow_n to_o hang_v he_o hest_n 5._o 14._o the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o the_o church_n escape_v when_o her_o proud_a enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v she_o up_o quick_a psal_n 124._o 3_o 7._o for_o mercy_n discover_v text_n eph._n 3._o 8_o 10._o unto_o i_o be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 26._o the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n be_v now_o make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o saint_n inst._n when_o jacob_n be_v under_o heavy_a affliction_n for_o his_o son_n joseph_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v dead_a for_o simeon_n who_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o his_o darling_n benjamin_n who_o be_v take_v from_o he_o gen._n 42._o 36._o then_o be_v that_o joyful_a message_n bring_v unto_o he_o that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o lord_n of_o all_o egypt_n gen._n 45._o 26._o when_o peter_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o cornelius_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o jew_n to_o converse_v with_o a_o gentile_a then_o do_v the_o lord_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o great_a sheet_n etc._n etc._n show_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a act_v 10._o 11._o 28._o reas_n 1._o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o omniscience_n rev._n 2._o 23._o 2._o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o set_v a_o due_a value_n on_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 86._o 12_o 13._o 3._o he_o will_v have_v they_o cheerful_o entertain_v psal_n 35._o 9_o 10._o use_v 1_o let_v not_o god_n fail_v of_o his_o end_n psal_n 139._o 1_o 17._o 2._o accuse_v he_o not_o of_o delay_v psal_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o slight_v not_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n psal_n 95._o 7_o 8._o 4_o wâ—lk_v wise_o and_o redeem_v the_o time_n col._n 4._o 5._o purchase_v opportunity_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o goodness_n at_o any_o rate_n resol_n though_o mercy_n be_v defer_v yet_o will_v i_o never_o think_v that_o long_a which_o once_o i_o shall_v certain_o enjoy_v so_o sweeten_v and_o make_v welcome_a by_o its_o seasonableness_n when_o it_o come_v mark_v 16._o 7._o ejac._n hear_v thy_o servant_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o stone_n and_o favour_n the_o dust_n of_o thy_o zion_n arise_v lord_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v psal_n 102._o 13_o 14._o paral._n iii_o circ_n the_o mercy_n be_v not_o discover_v until_o i_o pray_v obs_n god_n will_v be_v sue_v unto_o god_n be_v our_o father_n ready_a to_o supply_v our_o want_n he_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n able_a to_o supply_v they_o know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o before_o we_o ask_v he_o mat._n 6._o 8._o my_o condition_n be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o he_o he_o can_v have_v settle_v i_o though_o i_o have_v not_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v seek_v into_o prayer_n be_v the_o soul_n converse_v with_o god_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o those_o holy_a desire_n therein_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zech._n 12._o 10._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o admit_v dust_n and_o ash_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o high_a honour_n gen._n 18._o 27._o yet_o high_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o ear_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o mat._n 21._o 22._o as_o it_o be_v a_o dignity_n to_o man_n so_o be_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n why_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o prayer_n we_o serve_v he_o luke_n 2._o 37._o in_o prayer_n we_o worship_v he_o therefore_o be_v it_o compare_v to_o incense_n psal_n 141._o 2._o send_v up_o a_o acceptable_a savour_n unto_o he_o and_o sweeten_v all_o our_o other_o service_n in_o prayer_n we_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o majesty_n power_n goodness_n love_n and_o other_o his_o gracious_a attribute_n in_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o he_o psal_n 123._o 2._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v four_o deprecation_n of_o evil_n that_o it_o may_v be_v avert_v dan._n 9_o 16._o that_o be_v upon_o we_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v psal_n 25._o 22._o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v mitigate_v psal_n 85._o 4_o 5._o this_o kind_n best_o suit_v the_o time_n of_o affliction_n jam._n 5._o 13._o petition_v of_o what_o be_v good_a that_o it_o may_v be_v confer_v psal_n 119._o 34._o that_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v psal_n 68_o 28._o that_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v luke_n 17._o 5._o here_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o speed_v jam._n 4._o 3._o intercession_n for_o other_o for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o for_o the_o church_n psal_n 122._o 6._o for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o for_o the_o ministry_n rom._n 15_o 30._o for_o sinner_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o for_o our_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o for_o this_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n form_n our_o father_n &c_n &c_n give_v we_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o whosoever_o have_v whole_o lay_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o with_o it_o he_o have_v lay_v by_o true_a christian_a charity_n thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v psal_n 116._o 12_o 13._o upon_o crave_v of_o new_a one_o col._n 1._o 3_o when_o they_o be_v defer_v when_o they_o be_v deny_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 18._o and_o this_o that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o our_o thanksgiving_n redound_v to_o god_n glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n be_v such_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v luke_n 11._o 1._o but_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n direct_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o our_o lord_n form_v prescribe_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v either_o in_o those_o very_a word_n luke_n 11._o 2._o or_o frame_v all_o our_o petition_n according_a thereunto_o mat._n 6._o 9_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n help_v our_o backwardness_n by_o dispose_v of_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o duty_n 2_o sam_n 7._o 27._o our_o want_n of_o word_n by_o open_v of_o our_o lip_n psal_n 51._o 15._o our_o wander_a thought_n by_o scatter_v of_o they_o and_o keep_v the_o heart_n attent_a unto_o prayer_n psal_n 68_o 1._o our_o coldness_n by_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 39_o 3._o by_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o other_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v as_o some_o understand_v that_o rom._n 8._o 16._o by_o christ_n tear_n shed_v over_o his_o church_n luk._n 19_o 41._o by_o his_o strong_a cry_n offer_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5._o 7._o by_o his_o now_o intercede_v for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o as_o for_o posture_n i_o speak_v of_o secret_a prayer_n that_o be_v best_a so_o for_o the_o voice_n or_o silence_n which_o most_o may_v quicken_v devotion_n 1_o king_n 18._o 42._o for_o place_n holy_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o every_o where_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o especial_o when_o thou_o be_v withdraw_v from_o company_n devout_a soliloquy_n have_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n less_o of_o temptation_n a_o secret_n observer_n a_o open_a rewarder_n mat._n 6._o 6._o for_o time_n let_v it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o day_n the_o bar_n of_o the_o night_n let_v it_o ascend_v morning_n and_o evening_n as_o the_o incense_n psal_n 141._o 2._o pray_v without_o cease_v whensoever_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n
be_v unite_v unto_o he_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o john_n 15._o 4._o there_o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v in_o it_o col_n 2._o 12._o as_o to_o habit_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o â—_o b._n d._n in_o col._n give_v unto_o it_o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o this_o habit_n do_v not_o act_v it_o can_v present_o in_o infant_n it_o do_v not_o in_o any_o though_o baptize_v at_o ripeness_n of_o year_n until_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v where_o when_o and_o how_o it_o list_v john_n 3._o 8._o please_v to_o stir_v it_o up_o for_o which_o he_o take_v his_o own_o time_n luke_n 16._o 17._o mat._n 20._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v then_o stir_v up_o when_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o father_n we_o come_v unto_o christ_n john_n 6._o 44._o god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o draw_v be_v by_o teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 6._o 45._o rom._n 10._o 14._o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v and_o stir_v up_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o i'faith_o stir_v up_o begin_v to_o work_v by_o love_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o when_o it_o thus_o work_v in_o any_o answer_v god_n call_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet_n 3_o â—1_n then_o be_v christ_n actual_o receive_v into_o the_o soul_n john_n 1._o 12._o then_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 10._o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v unto_o he_o a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o word_n preach_v however_o have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o itself_o though_o deliver_v by_o one_o never_o so_o holy_a never_o so_o able_a never_o so_o zealous_a it_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o who_o by_o it_o instruct_v the_o understanding_n john_n 6._o 45._o move_v the_o affection_n act_v 16._o 14._o inclinâ—â—_n the_o will_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o man_n propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 17._o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o act_n 16._o 14._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n then_o be_v christ_n only_a ordinary_a way_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o faith_n as_o also_o to_o increase_v it_o and_o all_o other_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o my_o bowel_n can_v but_o yern_v over_o my_o poor_a brethren_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o i_o can_v but_o hearty_o pity_n bemoan_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o return_n unto_o christ_n fold_n of_o those_o his_o wander_a sheep_n those_o â—educed_a soul_n who_o be_v miâ—led_v by_o blind_a guide_v stumble_v in_o their_o way_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n to_o walk_v in_o path_n in_o a_o way_n not_o cast_v up_o jer._n 18._o 15._o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16._o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o break_a cistern_n jer._n 2._o 13._o leave_v the_o healthful_a pool_n john_n 5._o 4._o for_o stink_a sink_n and_o puddle_n withdraw_v from_o and_o slight_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o despise_v the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o â—_o as_o for_o their_o deceive_v deceive_v teacher_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o st._n paul_n show_v who_o minister_n they_o be_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o what_o their_o practice_n be_v v._o 13._o what_o their_o aim_n col._n 2._o 18._o what_o their_o present_a desert_n gal._n 5._o 12._o what_o without_o repentance_n their_o future_a reward_n â—_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o when_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n faithful_o dispense_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o win_a soul_n unto_o he_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o obs_n the_o word_n preach_v by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n be_v christ_n ordinary_a way_n for_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n text_n rom._n 1._o 15_o 16._o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v v._o 2._o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n inst._n lydia_n hear_v paul_n preach_v the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o act_v 16._o 14._o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o peter_n sermon_n act_v 2._o 41._o reas_n 1._o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o isa_n 55._o 11._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n rom_n 10._o 14_o 17._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 4._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o confound_v the_o wise_a by_o foolish_a thing_n mighty_a thing_n by_o weak_a thing_n thing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o base_a and_o despise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o by_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o 28._o use_v 1_o will_v thou_o be_v hire_v into_o the_o vineyard_n stand_v in_o the_o market_n place_n mat._n 20._o 3._o will_v thou_o be_v cure_v wait_v at_o the_o pool_n joâ—n_n 5._o 3._o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o christ_n thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o john_n 6._o 37._o but_o in_o his_o time_n and_o way_n 2._o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v open_v otherwise_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n open_v to_o the_o minister_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a col._n 4._o 3._o 3._o barrenness_n under_o the_o mean_n be_v dangerous_a heb._n 6._o 7._o 4._o 'slight_o not_o preach_v god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 5._o they_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o 6._o account_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n beautiful_a rom._n 10._o 15._o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 13._o 7._o they_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o god_n himself_o luke_n 10._o 16._o resol_n i_o be_o but_o thy_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n be_v of_o thou_o o_o god_n i_o will_v as_o my_o duty_n be_v present_v thy_o treasure_n unto_o thy_o people_n not_o handle_v thy_o word_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v myself_o unto_o every_o one_o conscience_n in_o thy_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 7._o of_o who_o be_v all_o my_o sufficiency_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o ejac._n o_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o i_o mighty_o that_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n preach_v christ_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n i_o may_v labour_v and_o strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o warn_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v entrust_v i_o with_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o i_o may_v present_v they_o perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 2._o â—8_o 29._o paral._n the_o vision_n in_o general_n obs_n heavenly_a vision_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v our_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n his_o constant_a way_n of_o teach_v be_v by_o parable_n mat._n 13._o 34._o this_o way_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o frequent_o use_v numb_a 12._o 6._o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n and_o now_o still_o he_o use_v it_o though_o not_o so_o common_o acts._n 2._o 17._o for_o a_o vision_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o parable_n or_o certain_a visible_a word_n in_o a_o emblematical_a way_n represent_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o sleep_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o that_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o its_o clear_a information_n and_o that_o it_o may_v there_o take_v the_o deep_a impression_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o â—ar_a awake_a will_v not_o so_o much_o be_v mind_v and_o attend_v unto_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o divert_v care_n business_n passion_n etc._n etc._n a_o parable_n in_o itself_o be_v only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n be_v enigmatical_a and_o dark_a but_o add_v the_o interpretation_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o a_o easy_a capacity_n of_o vision_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n natural_a usual_o arise_v
a_o unworthy_a member_n rejoice_v in_o her_o unlikely_a unhoped_a return_n from_o her_o captivity_n and_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v glad_a psal_n 126._o 1_o 3._o obs_n effectual_a call_v be_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n text_n isa_n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o â—ought_v i_o not_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n inst_z the_o ephesian_n when_o dead_a in_o sin_n be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o eph._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o colossian_n not_o they_o to_o it_o col._n 1._o 6._o reas_n god_n great_a love_n to_o man_n eph._n 2._o 4._o proceed_v from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1._o 5._o use_v 1_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o thou_o own_o will_n or_o to_o thy_o wary_a walk_v according_a to_o nature_n rule_n rom._n 9_o 16._o 2._o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 6._o resol_n i_o will_v never_o boast_v of_o any_o work_n of_o i_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n i_o be_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o myself_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o ejac._n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v jer._n 31._o 18._o lord_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o able_a by_o any_o strength_n in_o myself_o to_o come_v to_o it_o mat._n 6._o 10._o paral._n iii_o circ_n my_o apprehender_n hand_n be_v take_v off_o i_o when_o other_o be_v within_o the_o grate_v obs_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v hauâ—_n mercy_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n isa_n 66._o 24._o infinite_a in_o extension_n as_o to_o time_n mat._n 25._o 46._o mitigate_v in_o their_o intention_n and_o extremity_n as_o tâ—_n the_o sufferer_n desert_n psal_n 145._o 9_o these_o the_o condemn_a wretch_n within_o the_o grate_v do_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o undergo_v and_o what_o have_v i_o deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v free_v froâ—_n they_o nay_o what_o have_v i_o not_o deserve_v that_o i_o shoulâ—_n have_v feel_v they_o in_o the_o great_a height_n and_o horror_n they_o who_o appear_v at_o the_o grate_v be_v it_o may_v be_v oâ—_n those_o strict_a moral_a ancient_n of_o who_o we_o read_v who_o liveâ—_n most_o exact_o according_a to_o nature_n rule_n or_o of_o thosâ—_n who_o in_o christ_n name_n have_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n do_v many_o wonder_n mat._n 7._o 22._o as_o for_o i_o i_o remember_v my_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o my_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o can_v but_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v and_o loathe_v myself_o in_o my_o own_o sight_n for_o my_o iniquity_n and_o abomination_n ezek_n 36_o 31_o 32._o yet_o these_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n tâ—_n i_o pollute_v in_o my_o own_o blood_n yea_o in_o my_o blood_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o live_v ezek._n 16._o 6._o these_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v unto_o destruction_n i_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_n ro._n 9_o 21_o 22_o 23._o two_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v mat._n 24._o 40_o 41._o obs_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n text_n exod._n 33._o 19_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n rom._n 19_o 18._o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v inst_z i_o love_v jacob_n and_o i_o hate_v esau_n mal._n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n the_o other_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n luke_n 23._o 40._o reas_n god_n be_v a_o free_a lord_n rom._n 9_o 21._o have_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o unchangeable_a decree_n predestinate_v some_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n eph._n 1._o 5_o 6._o other_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n prov._n 16._o 4._o use_v 1_o despair_v not_o thou_o may_v belong_v unto_o god_n election_n 2._o judge_v not_o any_o to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v rom._n 14._o 4._o 3._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o 4._o rejoice_v that_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o resol_n thou_o have_v predestinate_v i_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o thy_o son_n rom._n 8._o 29._o thou_o have_v noâ—_n effectual_o call_v i_o i_o will_v therefore_o strive_v more_z and_o more_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 3._o 24._o ejac._n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o paral._n iu._n circ_n my_o apprehender_n hand_n be_v take_v off_o i_o at_o the_o prison-gate_n obs_n god_n sometime_o effectual_o call_v man_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n o_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o little_a one_o against_o the_o stone_n psal_n 137._o 8_o 9_o so_o shall_v sin_n be_v deal_v with_o this_o cockatrice_n shall_v be_v crush_v in_o the_o egg_n resist_v in_o its_o beginning_n i_o way_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o grow_v and_o gather_v strength_n and_o in_o time_n contract_v a_o hardness_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o ruin_n for_o wheâ—_n lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n james_n 1._o 15._o sin_n be_v not_o finish_v on_o a_o sudden_a neither_o do_v it_o bring_v unto_o death_n by_o a_o hasty_a and_o violent_a precipitation_n but_o it_o have_v certain_a step_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o as_o by_o stair_n it_o stie_o lead_v down_o thâ—_n soul_n unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n it_o begin_v by_o suggestion_n upon_o that_o follow_v delight_n delight_n win_v to_o consent_v consent_n proceed_v unto_o act._n the_o act_n bring_v on_o custom_n custom_n necessity_n necessity_n be_v attend_v with_o blindness_n blindness_n by_o hardness_n and_o the_o close_a of_o all_o be_v a_o utter_a exclusion_n from_o god_n eternal_a rest_n psal_n 95._o 8_o 11._o i_o be_v now_o full_a ripe_a for_o hell_n and_o have_v not_o great_a unexpected_a mercy_n intervene_v i_o have_v for_o ever_o be_v one_o of_o those_o unhappy_a exile_n but_o he_o who_o with_o groan_v in_o himself_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n thereby_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n to_o recover_v a_o customary_a sinner_n raise_v lazarus_n when_o stink_a in_o the_o grave_a he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o raise_v i_o long_o long_o dead_a and_o stink_v in_o my_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v that_o with_o loathe_v he_o shall_v have_v turn_v his_o face_n from_o i_o he_o who_o of_o stone_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3._o 9_o be_v please_v to_o break_v my_o rocky_a heart_n to_o take_v away_o my_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o i_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o obs_n god_n sometime_o effectual_o call_v man_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n text_n mat._n 20._o 6._o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 3._o 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v
faith_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n isa_n 1._o 16_o 17._o 18._o use_v 1_o think_v on_o god_n goodness_n to_o thou_o psal_n 145._o 7._o 8._o 2._o do_v that_o which_o be_v so_o please_v to_o thy_o good_a god_n psal_n 51._o 19_o 3._o there_o be_v mercy_n for_o the_o true_o penitent_a prov._n 28._o 13._o 4._o repent_v not_o thy_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 5._o beware_v of_o impenitence_n it_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o resol_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luke_n 15._o 18_o 19_o ejac._n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18._o 13._o paral._n ii_o circ_n i_o run_v down_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n at_o the_o savoy_n entrance_n obs_n the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o child_n oblique_a memento_n of_o their_o sin_n o_o my_o most_o gracious_a lord_n how_o infinite_a have_v thy_o mercy_n be_v towards_o i_o i_o so_o sinful_a a_o wretch_n so_o deserve_v of_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o thy_o wrath_n to_o have_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o thy_o fury_n how_o much_o do_v my_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v for_o i_o how_o long_o do_v thy_o patience_n wait_v for_o i_o what_o pain_n have_v thou_o take_v to_o new-make_a i_o how_o have_v thy_o bless_a minister_a angel_n be_v trouble_v about_o i_o and_o yet_o since_o my_o reform_n how_o often_o have_v i_o and_o yet_o do_v i_o grieve_v thy_o good_a spirit_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v seal_v â—e_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o 30._o thy_o memorial_n o_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 135._o 13._o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o as_o for_o my_o high_a provocation_n against_o thou_o their_o memorial_n be_v perish_v with_o they_o for_o though_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o serve_v with_o my_o sin_n and_o weary_v thou_o with_o my_o iniquity_n yet_o thou_o have_v blot_v they_o out_o and_o will_v not_o remember_v they_o isa_n 43._o 25._o however_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o shall_v continue_v with_o i_o the_o descent_n and_o place_n have_v a_o very_o significative_a tho_o secret_a reference_n to_o this_o observation_n which_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v be_v of_o prime_a intention_n in_o the_o vision_n my_o conscience_n can_v accuse_v i_o of_o any_o heinous_a sin_n there_o commit_v yet_o by_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o my_o former_a way_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o ashamed_a many_o such_o monitor_n i_o have_v in_o my_o first_o distemper_n by_o which_o as_o by_o this_o i_o be_o daily_o warn_v to_o look_v back_o upon_o my_o former_a life_n with_o blush_v yet_o thankful_a reflection_n be_v it_o good_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v oppress_v that_o he_o shall_v despise_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 10._o 3._o god_n take_v not_o pleasure_n in_o afflict_v of_o his_o humble_a child_n with_o unwelcome_a exprobration_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o remember_v their_o sin_n to_o which_o end_n he_o be_v please_v by_o the_o by_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o they_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n though_o their_o many_o ceremony_n seem_v to_o promise_v a_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v rather_o tacit_n memento_n of_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o confession_n of_o they_o on_o they_o and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o they_o col._n 2._o 14._o thus_o with_o david_n peter_n and_o other_o thus_o now_o with_o my_o â—lf_n upon_o a_o man_n first_o conversion_n if_o as_o he_o have_v with_o i_o he_o have_v a_o rock_n to_o break_v jer._n 23._o 29._o he_o usual_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n present_v a_o wicked_a man_n sin_n unto_o his_o eye_n and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o he_o in_o their_o true_a affright_a horror_n and_o deformity_n to_o send_v he_o unto_o christ_n afterward_o not_o so_o direct_o but_o oft_o time_n by_o certain_a gentle_a overture_n and_o circumstantial_a item_n the_o least_o hint_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o tender_a conscience_n which_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a for_o his_o soul_n will_v observe_v and_o ponder_v and_o therein_o understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 107._o 43._o obs_n the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o child_n oblique_a memento_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o give_v they_o memento_n text_n rom._n 6._o 19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n so_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o inst_z the_o ephesâ—ans_n be_v to_o remember_v what_o their_o condition_n be_v while_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o colossian_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o heinous_a sin_n col._n 3._o 7._o he_o give_v they_o oblique_a memento_n text_n psal_n 51._o 3._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n inst_z absalon_n after_o his_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 29._o his_o presence_n be_v a_o constant_a remembrancer_n to_o david_n of_o his_o murder_n of_o uriah_n when_o he_o behold_v bathsheba_n he_o can_v not_o but_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o to_o herself_o 2_o sam._n 11_o 4_o 17._o christ_n by_o his_o thrice_o say_v unto_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o thrice_o deny_v of_o he_o mat._n 26._o 70_o 72_o 74._o reas_n why_o he_o give_v they_o memento_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n deuter._n 9_o 6_o 7._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o who_o have_v forgive_v they_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 23_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v not_o insult_v over_o other_o in_o their_o fall_n tit._n 3._o 2_o 3._o reas_n why_o oblique_a memento_n because_o he_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o grieve_v they_o lam._n 3._o 33._o use_v 1_o blush_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o folly_n rom._n 6._o 21._o 2._o bless_v god_n that_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o thy_o former_a slavery_n rom._n 9_o 17._o 3._o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n but_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n remember_v what_o thou_o thyself_o have_v be_v it_o be_v 3._o 2_o 3._o 4._o take_v notice_n of_o and_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o thou_o psal_n 34._o 8._o resol_n it_o be_v of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n o_o lord_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o warning_n i_o will_v think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n psal_n 119._o 59_o ejac._n though_o thou_o cause_v grief_n yet_o will_v thou_o have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 32_o 33._o paral._n iii_o circ_n the_o stair_n deliver_v i_o on_o to_o a_o square_n brick-building_n leave_v imperfect_a have_v beam_n and_o jyce_n lay_v ready_a for_o a_o floor_n and_o second_o story_n obs_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v apt_o resemble_v by_o a_o square_a brick-building_n etc._n etc._n grace_n begin_v in_o the_o soul_n may_v well_o for_o many_o of_o the_o reason_n follow_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o resemblance_n as_o i_o understand_v it_o in_o my_o first_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n however_o upon_o more_o mature_a thought_n i_o now_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o chief_o point_v out_o the_o church_n whereunto_o by_o humiliation_n and_o faith_n the_o effectual_o call_v be_v initiate_v the_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o several_a similitude_n as_o by_o 1_o a_o army_n in_o battelarray_n caâ—â—_n 6._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o general_n obedience_n order_n terribleness_n preparedness_n to_o encounter_v the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o king_n daughter_n psal_n 45._o 13._o in_o respect_n of_o her_o high_a extract_n from_o heaven_n her_o beauty_n inward_a be_v glorious_a in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o her_o grace_n outward_a in_o her_o rich_a attire_n as_o to_o order_n external_n performance_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o city_n psal_n 122._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o unity_n law_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n act_v 20._o 28._o in_o respect_n of_o meekness_n innocency_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o watch_v it_o feed_v it_o 5._o a_o vine_n psal_n 80._o 8._o in_o respect_n of_o fruitfulness_n prune_v weakness_n etc._n etc._n 6._o a_o body_n eph._n 5._o 30._o in_o respect_n of_o life_n
late_a commission_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o faith_n this_o be_v quench_v with_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luke_n 22._o 32._o thus_o by_o his_o example_n have_v our_o great_a captain_n instruct_v we_o how_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o point_n whereof_o if_o we_o keep_v our_o enemy_n though_o his_o assault_n be_v never_o so_o violent_a against_o our_o faith_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v it_o obs_n the_o soul_n enemy_n upon_o effectual_a call_n be_v most_o violent_a against_o its_o faith_n text_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n rev._n 12_o 12._o wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n inst_z the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v charge_v by_o christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o to_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o cry_v and_o rend_v he_o sore_o and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o mat._n 9_o 25_o 26._o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v rev._n 12._o 4._o reas_n 1._o his_o hatred_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n upon_o man_n effectual_a call_n and_o adoption_n be_v much_o enlarge_v eph._n 16._o he_o endeavour_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o hinder_v it_o 2._o his_o pride_n he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n even_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 4._o 9_o 3._o his_o malice_n against_o mankind_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 4._o his_o envy_n at_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n who_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15._o 7._o use_v 1_o be_v not_o entangle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n otherwise_o thou_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o 2._o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 3._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v eph._n 6._o 10._o 4._o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6._o 11._o 5._o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o 6._o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_n eph._n 6._o 18._o resol_n i_o will_v take_v unto_o i_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a eph._n 6._o 16._o ejac._n o_o my_o most_o dear_a lord_n christ_n thou_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v mat._n 4._o 3._o etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o o_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o my_o finger_n to_o fight_v psal_n 144._o 1._o communicate_v thy_o victory_n unto_o i_o and_o then_o through_o thou_o who_o have_v love_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o 37._o paral._n vii_o circ_n get_v down_o into_o the_o building_n in_o despite_n of_o my_o opposer_n they_o present_o disappeared_n obs_n the_o soul_n enemy_n resist_v with_o courage_n will_v flee_v away_o in_o war._n it_o be_v no_o mean_a point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o a_o general_n before_o he_o engage_v to_o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n whether_o with_o his_o troop_n he_o be_v able_a to_o encounter_v he_o if_o not_o that_o a_o treaty_n and_o term_n of_o peace_n may_v in_o time_n be_v propound_v luke_n 14_o 31_o 32._o have_v i_o have_v this_o respite_n and_o freedom_n yet_o these_o my_o enemy_n be_v such_o as_o with_o who_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o upon_o nahash_n dishonourable_a condition_n to_o have_v put_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o they_o with_o such_o violence_n oppose_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 2._o but_o i_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o and_o have_v no_o time_n to_o parley_v i_o flee_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v i_o amos_n 5._o 19_o i_o flee_v from_o the_o egyptian_n &_o the_o proud_a wave_n be_v ready_a to_o overwhelm_v i_o exod._n 14._o 2_o 10._o my_o pursuer_fw-mi be_v behind_o i_o these_o my_o opposer_n before_o i_o who_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o number_n arm_n place_n do_v thrust_v â—orely_o at_o i_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o i_o prevail_v against_o they_o to_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n the_o lord_n fight_v for_o i_o he_o who_o at_o the_o prison_n gate_n have_v rescue_v i_o have_v stop_v my_o pursuer_fw-mi when_o follow_v of_o i_o be_v please_v still_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n and_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o excellency_n to_o overthrow_v those_o who_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o exod._n 15._o 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n luke_n 24._o 49._o and_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a power_n col._n 1._o 11._o glorious_a carry_v always_o with_o it_o a_o assurance_n of_o victory_n where_o it_o assi_v rom._n 8._o 37._o it_o be_v not_o glorious_a if_o overpower_v by_o any_o glorious_a in_o perfect_v his_o own_o strength_n in_o man_n weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o it_o do_v not_o immediate_o of_o itself_o confound_v our_o adversary_n but_o enable_v weak_a sinful_a man_n to_o master_n principality_n power_n spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o most_o violent_a assault_n with_o this_o his_o glorious_a power_n the_o lord_n do_v strengthen_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n donation_n john_n 16._o 7._o by_o his_o intercession_n john_n 14._o 16._o do_v thou_o make_v god_n thy_o refuge_n and_o the_o most_o high_a thy_o habitation_n and_o in_o thy_o great_a strait_n thou_o shall_v not_o want_v this_o helper_n who_o will_v so_o protect_v that_o none_o evil_a shall_v befall_v thou_o and_o so_o encourage_v that_o undaunted_a thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n and_o shall_v trample_v the_o young_a lion_n and_o dragon_n under_o foot_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o trouble_n and_o deliver_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 91._o 9_o 10_o 13_o 15_o 16._o obs_n the_o soul_n enemy_n resist_v with_o courage_n will_v flee_v away_o text_n luke_n 4._o 13._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n jam._n 4._o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v slay_v from_o you_o inst_z christ_n though_o strong_o assault_v by_o satan_n yet_o overcome_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o away_o maâ—_n 4._o 11._o st._n paul_n be_v enable_v by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n though_o not_o to_o remove_v yet_o to_o master_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 9_o reas_n 1._o they_o be_v overpower_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3._o 6._o 2._o they_o withdraw_v that_o they_o may_v return_v upon_o the_o great_a advantage_n mat._n 12._o 45._o use_v 1_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o thy_o victory_n over_o whatsoever_o temptation_n psal_n 115._o 1._o 2._o have_v faith_n in_o chrisâ—'s_n victory_n john_n 16._o 33._o 3._o oppose_v they_o with_o courage_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 16._o 4._o stand_v continual_o upon_o thy_o guard_n they_o will_v return_v mat._n 12_o 44._o 5._o if_o they_o prevail_v over_o thou_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o fault_n jam._n 1._o 14._o overcome_v thyself_o and_o thou_o have_v overcome_v they_o resol_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o shield_n of_o thy_o salvation_n thou_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n by_o thou_o i_o have_v run_v through_o a_o troop_n and_o leap_v over_o a_o wall_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o strength_n in_o who_o i_o will_v trust_v psal_n 18._o 2._o 29_o 32._o 35._o ejac._n lâ—t_v god_n arise_v and_o my_o enemy_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o shall_v â—lee_v before_o i_o and_o as_o smoke_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o at_o his_o presence_n psal_n 68_o 1_o 2._o paral._n viii_o circ_n the_o duty_n in_o general_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o effectual_a call_v obs_n as_o for_o all_o other_o mercy_n so_o especial_o for_o soul-deliverances_a god_n expect_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v thankful_a the_o best_a be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o god_n mercy_n gen._n 32._o 10._o yet_o for_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n have_v tender_a mercy_n psal_n 25._o 6._o great_a mercy_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 14._o very_o great_a mercy_n 1_o chron._n
this_o office_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o family_n luke_n 12._o 42._o a_o sharp_a appetite_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o a_o stomach_n purge_v from_o the_o clog_a humour_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o improvement_n in_o all_o grace_n be_v compare_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o a_o tree_n col._n 1._o 10._o to_o this_o universal_a fruitfulness_n be_v require_v seed_n in_o the_o soul_n dispose_v to_o such_o fruitfulness_n gal._n 5._o 22._o plentiful_a juice_n or_o nourishment_n psal_n 1._o 3._o purge_v or_o prune_v john_n 15._o 2._o improvement_n by_o degree_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n compare_v to_o the_o growth_n of_o grain_n mark_v 4._o 26_o 27._o to_o this_o be_v require_v a_o good_a soil_n luke_n 8._o 15._o dew_n rain_n and_o influence_n from_o above_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 7._o perseverance_n in_o grace_n be_v compare_v by_o st_n paul_n to_o a_o race_n phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o to_o this_o be_v require_v as_o there_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o richness_n of_o of_o the_o price_n fix_v the_o eye_n upon_o the_o mark_n of_o perfection_n to_o which_o we_o must_v run_v eph._n 4._o 13._o a_o only_a serious_a and_o hearty_a mind_v of_o this_o a_o forget_v of_o our_o good_a deed_n which_o be_v behind_o a_o reach_v forth_o and_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n a_o careful_a shun_v of_o the_o byway_n of_o soft_a effeminateness_n or_o yield_v upon_o a_o slight_a temptation_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o of_o perverse_a stubbornness_n wilful_o persist_v in_o error_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o thus_o as_o st._n peter_n advise_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o effectually-called_n be_v with_o diligence_n to_o add_v to_o their_o faith_n in_o which_o be_v include_v hope_n as_o its_o life-blood_n charity_n and_o so_o they_o have_v the_o three_o theological_a grace_n to_o these_o they_o be_v to_o add_v the_o four_o cardinal_n or_o mother-vertue_n to_o which_o all_o other_o do_v refer_v namely_o virtue_n or_o fortitude_n a_o branch_n whereof_o be_v patience_n knowledge_n or_o prudence_n temperance_n and_o justice_z render_v to_o god_n his_o due_a in_o godliness_n to_o our_o neighbour_n he_o in_o brotherly_a kindness_n have_v these_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a gold-chain_n of_o grace_n that_o precious_a chain_n of_o the_o spouse_n neck_n wherewith_o she_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n her_o belove_a cant._n 4._o 9_o which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o abound_v will_v assure_v they_o of_o their_o effectual_a call_v and_o election_n and_o do_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v but_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n obs_n the_o effectually-called_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o all_o grace_n by_o degree_n and_o to_o persevere_v therein_o they_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n text_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o have_v hope_n when_o your_o faith_n be_v en_fw-fr crease_v rom._n 5._o 13._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n inst_z he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n trade_v with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o other_o five_o talent_n mat._n 25._o 16._o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n be_v commend_v because_o her_o last_o work_n be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o rev._n 2._o 19_o they_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o all_o grace_n texâ—s_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o grow_v in_o grace_n col._n 1._o 10._o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n inst_z the_o ephesian_n be_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n eph._n 4._o 15._o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o may_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o they_o be_v to_o grow_v by_o degree_n text_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n inst_z he_o that_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o season_n psal_n 1._o 3._o the_o good_a hearer_n that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8._o 15._o they_o be_v to_o persevere_v therein_o text_n ezek._n 18._o 24._o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o shall_v die_v rom._n 11._o 22._o behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o inst_z paul_n finish_v his_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n with_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n promise_v upon_o their_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 2._o 10_o reas_n for_o grow_v in_o grace_n 1._o there_o be_v food_n enough_o in_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o thou_o may_v grow_v luke_n 15._o 17._o 2._o thou_o must_v aim_v at_o perfection_n phil._n 3._o 12._o 3._o not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o rev._n 2._o 4._o reas_n for_o grow_v in_o all_o grace_n 1._o god_n command_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n dispose_v to_o such_o fruitfulness_n gal._n 5._o 22._o reas_n for_o grow_v by_o degree_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o phil._n 1._o 6._o 2._o preproperous_a haste_n discover_v want_n of_o faith_n isa_n 28._o 16._o christian_n too_o hasty_a be_v rootless_a and_o will_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n luke_n 8._o 13._o reas_n for_o persevere_v therein_o 1._o without_o perseverance_n we_o can_v partake_v of_o christ_n benefit_n col._n 1._o 23._o 2._o we_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o strive_v to_o proportion_v our_o work_n to_o the_o reward_n which_o will_v continue_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 3._o without_o perseverance_n we_o can_v be_v save_v mat._n 24._o 13._o 4._o they_o who_o want_v this_o mark_n shall_v be_v â—lain_v without_o pity_n ezek_n 9_o 5_o 6._o use_v 1_o get_v a_o assurance_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v fruitful_a and_o be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o 2._o let_v thy_o obedience_n be_v universal_a psal_n 119._o 6._o 3._o bear_v affliction_n patient_o by_o they_o thou_o be_v prune_v that_o thou_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruitâ—_n john_n 15._o 2._o 4._o think_v on_o the_o rich_a price_n phil._n 3._o 14._o 5._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o perfect_v thou_o and_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o promise_n phil._n 1._o 6._o 6._o fall_v not_o from_o thy_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o 4._o 7._o the_o wicked_a slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n mat._n 25._o 30._o resol_n i_o will_v strive_v to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v i_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1._o 10._o and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17_o 18._o ejac._n thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v call_v i_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v do_v it_o o_o sanctify_v i_o whole_o and_o let_v '_o my_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_v of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23_o 24._o paral._n fourteen_o circ_n i_o observe_v man_n under_o the_o scaffold_n as_o lurk_v there_o to_o hinder_v those_o that_o will_v ascend_v obs_n our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v to_o be_v watch_v with_o diligence_n lest_o they_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o improvement_n in_o grace_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o mighty_a power_n back_v i_o in_o my_o descent_n into_o the_o building_n one_o will_v think_v my_o enemy_n have_v be_v sufficient_o baffle_v and_o discourage_v yet_o here_o they_o be_v ready_a again_o if_o not_o with_o violence_n to_o oppose_v yet_o subtle_o to_o supplant_v though_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v break_v yet_o if_o possible_a he_o will_v bruise_v the_o heel_n gen._n 3._o 15._o when_o he_o first_o set_v upon_o our_o great_a captain_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o bold_a assailant_n who_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o with_o one_o or_o two_o repulse_n mat._n 4._o 8._o he_o have_v not_o his_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n for_o nothing_o this_o great_a flesh-fly_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v flap_n he_o away_o as_o often_o as_o you_o will_v yet_o will_v light_v on_o again_o before_o at_o the_o building_n he_o assault_v
as_o a_o lion_n with_o violence_n now_o he_o lurk_v sly_o as_o a_o serpent_n what_o he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o strength_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o subtlety_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o he_o have_v first_o his_o small_a cord_n of_o vanity_n to_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n and_o then_o his_o cart-rope_n of_o strong_a twist_v bold_a sin_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bind_v and_o hold_v man_n fast_o isa_n 5._o 18._o he_o wrought_v upon_o peter_n first_o to_o follow_v afar_o off_o next_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n then_o to_o forswear_v he_o at_o last_o to_o curse_v himself_o if_o he_o know_v he_o mat._n 26._o 58_o 70_o 72_o 74._o he_o assault_v by_o object_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o by_o suggestion_n act_n 5._o 3._o the_o world_n one_o of_o his_o under-captain_n by_o honour_n wealth_n pleasure_n 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o the_o flesh_n another_o by_o its_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o by_o they_o indispose_v to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o incline_v to_o what_o be_v evil_a rom._n 7._o 19_o his_o end_n in_o thus_o do_v be_v to_o strip_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o garment_n of_o grace_n rev._n 16._o 15._o and_o at_o length_n to_o devour_v it_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 18._o do_v it_o not_o then_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o watch_v he_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o wariness_n a_o duty_n for_o which_o none_o so_o unfit_a as_o the_o intemperate_a man_n and_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o worldly_a care_n luke_n 21._o 34._o in_o a_o siege_n a_o strict_a examination_n do_v pass_v upon_o all_o comer_n in_o and_o goer_n forth_o of_o the_o city_n so_o be_v so_o beset_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o watch_v and_o examine_v what_o pass_v in_o by_o our_o sense_n psal_n 119._o 37._o what_o pass_v forth_o our_o thought_n prov_n 4._o 23._o our_o word_n prov._n 4._o 24._o our_o action_n prov._n 4._o 26_o 27._o in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v so_o watch_v ourselves_o and_o our_o enemy_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o subtle_a attempt_n to_o hinder_v we_o we_o may_v take_v care_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n how_o in_o they_o we_o may_v please_v he_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 32._o to_o this_o our_o watch_n we_o must_v add_v prayer_n matth._n 26._o 41._o that_o he_o who_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v will_v keep_v we_o psal_n 12._o 1._o 4._o that_o he_o will_v watch_v for_o uâ—_n and_o over_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n matth._n 6._o 13._o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o luke_n 22._o 32._o that_o since_o temptation_n can_v be_v avoid_v they_o may_v rather_o surprise_v and_o take_v we_o against_o our_o will_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o than_o we_o witting_o enter_v into_o they_o mat._n 26._o 41._o that_o if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o they_o he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o our_o own_o weakness_n mat._n 26._o 41._o our_o enemy_n subtlety_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 3._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v luke_n 12._o 40._o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v these_o we_o need_v no_o other_o quickner_n to_o this_o duty_n obs_n our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v to_o be_v watch_v with_o diligence_n lest_o they_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o improvement_n in_o grace_n text_n cant._n 5._o 2._o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v luke_n 12._o 39_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v through_o just_a the_o corinthian_n be_v exhort_v to_o watch_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o the_o angel_n overseer_n or_o minister_n thereof_o be_v threaten_v that_o if_o they_o watch_v not_o christ_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n rev._n 3._o 3._o reas_n 1._o they_o be_v very_o subtle_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 2._o they_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o thy_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 3._o watchfulness_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v grace_n rev._n 16._o 15._o to_o recover_v it_o when_o decay_a rev._n 3._o 2._o 4._o security_n expose_v to_o their_o power_n luke_n 12._o 39_o use_v 1_o stand_v continual_o upon_o thy_o guard_n mark_v 13._o 37._o 2._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v thou_o and_o to_o watch_v for_o thou_o psal_n 127._o 1._o 3._o be_v sober_a intemperance_n drowze_v the_o soul_n and_o render_v it_o unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 4._o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o care_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 21._o 34._o 5._o have_v always_o in_o mind_n the_o uncertainty_n and_o suddenness_n of_o thy_o lord_n come_v rev._n 16._o 15._o resol_n though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a i_o will_v therefore_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o i_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n mat._n 26._o 41._o ejac._n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n rev._n 16._o 15._o paral._n xv._o circ_n the_o savoy_n at_o the_o entrance_n whereof_o the_o building_n be_v represent_v and_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o temple-church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o seat_v by_o the_o river_n side_n obs_n each_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n mus_fw-la expect_v affliction_n and_o prepare_v himself_o with_o patience_n to_o undergo_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v set_v so_o nigh_o unto_o the_o river_n i_o have_v touch_v before_o the_o savoy_n where_o the_o building_n be_v represent_v and_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o temple-church_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o stand_v not_o far_o from_o it_o to_o show_v i_o what_o in_o my_o way_n to_o heaven_n i_o must_v expect_v and_o preparemy_n self_n for_o affliction_n be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n signify_v by_o water_n as_o psal_n 18._o 16._o psal_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n these_o every_o one_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v look_v to_o undergo_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o they_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o god_n people_n zeph._n 3._o 12._o of_o christ_n disciple_n luke_n 14._o 27._o we_o must_v look_v for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n john_n 16._o 33._o as_o be_v the_o way_n which_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n act_v 14._o 22._o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n isa_n 53_o 3._o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continue_a cross_n and_o martyrdom_n he_o suffer_v those_o five_o dreadful_a thing_n as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v they_o shame_n and_o reproach_n often_o in_o his_o life_n at_o and_o after_o his_o death_n heb._n 12._o 2._o mat._n 27._o 63._o poverty_n luke_n 9_o 58._o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n mat._n 8._o 17._o out_o of_o isa_n 53._o 4_o 5._o enmity_n john_n 15._o 18._o death_n mat._n 27._o 50._o heb._n 12._o 2._o the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v thus_o make_v perfect_a heb._n 2._o 10._o after_o these_o his_o suffering_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 2._o he_o be_v our_o head_n we_o his_o body_n and_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n rom._n 8._o 29._o before_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o we_o must_v look_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o for_o we_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o his_o affliction_n col._n 1._o 24._o who_o suffering_n though_o as_o to_o his_o own_o body_n they_o be_v most_o perfect_a heb._n 10._o 14._o yet_o as_o to_o his_o mystical_a body_n they_o remain_v to_o be_v perfect_v until_o that_o day_n when_o with_o joy_n we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n because_o our_o redemption_n from_o they_o draw_v nigh_o luke_n 19_o 28._o affliction_n than_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o undergo_v which_o when_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o condition_n they_o cause_v we_o to_o long_o for_o that_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o they_o rev._n 21._o 4._o when_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12._o 11._o when_o we_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n rom._n 5._o 3._o god_n have_v then_o his_o end_n in_o part_n in_o lay_v they_o upon_o we_o who_o justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o that_o one_o oblation_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o the_o cross_n hâ—b_n 10._o 14._o his_o chastisement_n now_o unto_o his_o child_n be_v medicinal_a and_o not_o penal_a look_v for_o affliction_n we_o must_v and_o must_v prepare_v our_o self_n for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v patient_o bear_v they_o patience_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o our_o
love_n to_o god_n active_a love_n bring_v forth_o obedience_n john_n 14._o 23._o passive_a love_n bring_v forth_o patience_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o this_o arm_n a_o christian_a against_o that_o evil_a that_o be_v upon_o he_o as_o fortitude_n arm_n he_o against_o evil_n invade_v of_o he_o it_o be_v object_n be_v affliction_n to_o which_o it_o have_v a_o double_a respect_n to_o their_o weight_n to_o their_o continuance_n and_o we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o it_o heb._n 10._o 36._o as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o material_n of_o the_o spiritual_a building_n in_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o to_o which_o that_o i_o refer_v that_o at_o the_o savoy_n though_o chief_o point_v ouâ—â—he_a church_n i_o err_v not_o in_o the_o interpretation_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v their_o foundation_n patience_n their_o roof_n faith_n give_v they_o firmness_n mat._n 7._o 14_o 15._o patience_n give_v they_o continuance_n rom._n 2._o 7._o faith_n strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o patience_n shelter_n they_o from_o the_o storm_n that_o they_o decay_v not_o and_o it_o will_v the_o better_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o secure_v they_o when_o it_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n jam._n 1._o 4._o which_o it_o then_o have_v when_o we_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5._o 10._o when_o we_o glory_n in_o affliction_n not_o in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o patience_n which_o both_o by_o weight_n and_o continuance_n cause_v grief_n heb._n 12._o 11_o yet_o in_o its_o act_n heb._n 10._o 34._o in_o its_o fruit_n heb._n 12._o 11._o in_o its_o end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o when_o which_o be_v the_o ridge_n of_o the_o roof_n so_o perfect_o and_o entire_o complete_n the_o building_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v jam._n 1._o 4._o we_o endure_v and_o faint_v not_o under_o they_o jam._n 5_o 11._o and_o now_o when_o it_o please_v our_o father_n to_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o thus_o bear_v they_o know_v that_o we_o suffer_v not_o alone_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o that_o our_o affliction_n be_v discovery_n of_o our_o father_n love_n rev._n 3._o 19_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n act_v 5._o 41._o that_o they_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o better_v we_o heb_fw-mi 12._o 11._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o long_o continue_v upon_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 10._o that_o our_o father_n will_v support_v we_o under_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o that_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v glory_n matth._n 5._o 10._o as_o the_o water_n ebb_v so_o it_o flow_v god_n child_n may_v sometime_o have_v their_o interval_n of_o comfort_n some_o respite_n from_o the_o rod._n psal_n 30._o 5._o but_o the_o tide_n will_v turn_v again_o when_o it_o do_v and_o the_o rod_n be_v upon_o thou_o bear_v it_o as_o thou_o be_v direct_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o silent_a submission_n unto_o thy_o father_n hand_n psal_n 39_o 9_o and_o so_o according_a to_o samson_n riddle_n thou_o shall_v fetch_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a sweetness_n judge_n 14._o 14._o obs_n each_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n must_v expect_v affliction_n and_o prepare_v himself_o with_o patience_n to_o undergo_v they_o he_o must_v expect_v affliction_n text_n act_n 14._o â—2_n we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n or_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n inst._n david_n be_v plague_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n psal_n 73_o 14._o christ_n â—els_v the_o son_n of_o zebâ—dee_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptise_v with_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 20._o 23._o he_o must_v prepare_v himself_o with_o patience_n text_n â—am_fw-la 58_o bâ—_n patient_v establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o juk_v 21_o 19_o in_o your_o patience_n postless_a yâ—_n your_o soul_n inst_z the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephâ—sus_n with_o thâ—_n member_n thereof_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o they_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v râ—v_n â—_o 3._o paul_n take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n s_o sake_n 2_o cor_fw-la 2_o â—0_n reas_n why_o god_n afflict_v his_o child_n 1._o for_o chastisement_n to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n psal_n 89._o 30._o 2._o for_o trial_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n phil._n 3._o 10._o 4._o that_o god_n may_v bâ—_n glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 5._o that_o their_o reward_n may_v be_v â—nlarged_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 17._o 6._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n not_o for_o temporal_a thing_n job_n 2._o 3._o reas_n why_o they_o must_v prepare_v themselves_o with_o patience_n 1._o otherwise_o they_o can_v continue_v in_o well-doing_n rom._n 2._o 7._o 2._o otherwise_o satan_n will_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n luke_n 21._o 9_o 3._o patience_n will_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n jud._n 8._o 3._o 4._o it_o will_v make_v their_o enemy_n their_o servant_n to_o wreathe_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o they_o mat_n 5._o 10._o use_v 1_o look_v not_o for_o a_o life_n of_o pleasure_n john_n 16._o 33._o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v strew_v with_o thorn_n hos_fw-la 2._o 6._o 2._o they_o be_v bastard_n not_o son_n who_o be_v without_o chastisement_n heb._n 12._o 8._o 3._o keep_v possession_n of_o thy_o soul_n luke_n 21._o 19_o 4._o despise_v not_o god_n rod_n neither_o faint_a under_o it_o heb._n 12._o 5._o 5._o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n jam._n 1._o 4._o resol_n i_o will_v glory_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o my_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o rom._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o ejac._n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1._o 12._o rev._n 5._o 13._o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unâ—o_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o to_o all_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n saint_n paul_n blush_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n injurious_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o that_o he_o have_v be_v foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n envy_n hatred_n it_o be_v 3._o 3._o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o his_o conversation_n among_o other_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n have_v be_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n thereof_o eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v he_o the_o yet_o guilty_a soul_n may_v have_v its_o face_n fill_v with_o shame_n but_o that_o which_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o as_o to_o itself_o it_o will_v upon_o their_o remembrance_n have_v secret_a blush_n yet_o need_v not_o as_o to_o other_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o any_o former_a sin_n from_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v wash_v it_o in_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v now_o cleanse_v and_o innocency_n and_o purity_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n with_o such_o i_o now_o tell_v you_o my_o brethren_n who_o i_o be_o assure_v will_v glorify_v god_n in_o i_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o who_o grace_n i_o now_o publish_v this_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v according_a to_o god_n way_n that_o more_o true_o than_o that_o bless_a saint_n who_o out_o of_o the_o lowliness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o to_o magnify_v god_n exceed_v grace_n towards_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n i_o may_v say_v i_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n for_o i_o can_v add_v to_o his_o sum_n charge_v upon_o himself_o thousand_o of_o talent_n many_o many_o heinous_a sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o long_a continuance_n which_o may_v just_o give_v i_o the_o priority_n in_o sin_n i_o have_v the_o precedence_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v the_o groan_n of_o my_o spirit_n o_o that_o
i_o can_v if_o not_o match_v he_o yet_o close_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o amendment_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o which_o grace_n of_o he_o to_o new_a mould_n and_o make_v i_o what_o i_o be_o have_v most_o rich_o yet_o strange_o wrought_v some_o heart_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n gentle_o soften_v for_o gracious_a impression_n some_o deal_v with_o more_o rough_o that_o they_o may_v be_v new_o make_v and_o reform_v god_n have_v his_o oil_n and_o his_o hammer_n to_o work_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o what_o the_o one_o do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o other_o shall_v break_v this_o last_o way_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o use_v towards_o i_o first_o and_o that_o some_o year_n since_o by_o a_o great_a and_o long_a distemper_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o my_o reason_n from_o which_o in_o much_o mercy_n he_o release_v i_o the_o work_n upon_o that_o be_v not_o thorough_o wrought_v have_v give_v he_o just_a occasion_n now_o late_o to_o visit_v i_o by_o lay_v upon_o i_o the_o weighty_a burden_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n whereof_o by_o a_o sweet_a and_o i_o trust_v last_a peace_n in_o my_o soul_n he_o have_v at_o length_n gracious_o ease_v i_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n what_o sinful_a man_n what_o i_o the_o chief_a among_o all_o sinful_a man_n that_o thou_o shall_v so_o mind_v i_o so_o wait_v for_o my_o amendment_n and_o use_v so_o many_o mean_n for_o my_o reclaim_n thy_o justice_n which_o with_o a_o remarkable_a retaliation_n have_v often_o pay_v i_o in_o my_o own_o coâ—n_n may_v long_o since_o have_v make_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n and_o have_v cast_v i_o into_o hell_n but_o if_o ever_o any_o i_o may_v experimental_o say_v thy_o mercy_n be_v above_o thy_o justice_n that_o thou_o o_o â—ord_n may_v receive_v the_o due_a glory_n of_o thy_o mercy_n o_o come_v hither_o all_o you_o that_o fear_n god_n â—nd_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o be_v under_o his_o smart_a rod_n under_o the_o without_o his_o support_n asto_a the-soul-intollerable_a burden_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n for_o some_o sin_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o i_o know_v not_o former_o though_o i_o have_v often_o call_v my_o way_n to_o remembrance_n myself_o to_o be_v guilty_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n not_o only_o to_o set_v they_o before_o i_o but_o to_o make_v i_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o heinousness_n of_o my_o desert_n by_o they_o of_o his_o terror_n than_o upon_o i_o for_o they_o that_o i_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v in_o my_o spirit_n almost_o to_o distraction_n while_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v â—ver_v i_o i_o humble_v myself_o low_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o thereupon_o expect_a peace_n and_o settlement_n but_o for_o some_o day_n can_v not_o find_v or_o feel_v any_o tâ—ough_o earnest_o with_o tear_n i_o often_o sue_v for_o it_o at_o length_n take_v into_o my_o hand_n that_o rich_a cellar_n of_o cordial_n for_o the_o sinsick_a soul_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o beginning_n at_o the_o first_o i_o read_v on_o until_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o 8_o v._o of_o the_o 85th_o psalm_n at_o those_o word_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n at_o which_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n i_o shall_v stay_v and_o fix_v my_o thought_n upon_o they_o which_o i_o have_v not_o loâ—g_o do_v but_o i_o find_v a_o river_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n flow_v into_o my_o soulâ—_n which_o i_o then_o â—â—uld_v not_o but_o entertain_v with_o nor_o can_v i_o now_o mention_v without_o abundance_n of_o tear_n of_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n and_o excee_a joy_n i_o find_v that_o breast_n of_o consolation_n full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o that_o i_o may_v suck_v it_o to_o satisfaction_n i_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o next_o subject_n which_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o by_o way_n of_o discharge_n of_o my_o pastoral_a office_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n to_o restore_v i_o to_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v though_o most_o most_o unworthy_a yet_o not_o unfit_a as_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o my_o reason_n to_o appear_v again_o to_o serve_v my_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n have_v now_o finish_v my_o weak_a meditation_n upon_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v most_o unthankful_a to_o my_o great_a and_o gracious_a restorer_n shall_v i_o nâ—t_v tâ—us_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o due_a glory_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o exceed_a mercy_n towards_o i_o by_o communicate_v they_o unto_o you_o mâ—_n brethren_n that_o you_o may_v know_v whither_o to_o go_v for_o peace_n if_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o bring_v any_o of_o you_o into_o the_o like_a condiâ—ion_n i_o have_v be_v in_o o_o bless_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o who_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n bring_v i_o into_o iâ—_n by_o his_o glorious_a power_n support_v i_o under_o it_o and_o of_o his_o abundant_a goodness_n lead_v i_o out_o of_o it_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o haâ—h_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n r._n w._n put_v they_o into_o the_o like_a or_o a_o worse_o condition_n let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n the_o text_n consist_v of_o three_o clause_n in_o every_o of_o which_o each_o word_n have_v its_o weight_n i_o shall_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n touch_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o after_o a_o brief_a paraphrase_n for_o their_o further_a clear_v i_o shall_v propound_v the_o doctrine_n the_o first_o clause_n be_v i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v i_o will_v hear_v what_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o distress_a soul_n by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o he_o will_v speak_v for_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v comfort_n and_o caution_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v he_o see_v know_v and_o pity_v his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n and_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o able_a to_o help_v they_o i_o will_v hear_v god_n the_o lord_n and_o he_o only_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o i_o will_v attend_v diligent_o to_o his_o will_n that_o i_o may_v know_v it_o obey_v it_o acquaint_v other_o with_o it_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o my_o resolution_n be_v fix_v to_o hear_v he_o against_o all_o gainsayer_n ay_o will_v hear_v he_o my_o greatness_n though_o a_o king_n exempt_v i_o not_o from_o this_o duty_n my_o holiness_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o his_o true_a servant_n bind_v i_o thereunto_o ay_o will_v hear_v he_o i_o will_v give_v good_a example_n unto_o other_o i_o will_v teach_v exhort_v encourage_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n yet_o i_o will_v hear_v etc._n etc._n for_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o two_o last_o clause_n be_v set_v down_o a_o twofold_a reason_n why_o the_o psalmist_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o resolve_o set_v upon_o it_o to_o hear_v god_n the_o lord_n and_o he_o alone_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v afford_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o speak_v peace_n to_o it_o the_o second_o from_o that_o good_a which_o may_v redound_v thereunto_o by_o his_o fatherly_a caution_n and_o admonition_n he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n unto_o his_o people_n not_o to_o the_o world_n not_o to_o stubborn_a impenitent_a sinner_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n such_o be_v all_o his_o people_n and_o he_o own_v none_o other_o for_o he_o but_o those_o who_o be_v true_o such_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n comfort_n settlement_n reconciliation_n pardon_v acceptance_n he_o will_v speak_v peace_n by_o a_o full_a assurance_n thereof_o in_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v speak_v peace_n when_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o will_v speak_v peace_n if_o not_o present_o upon_o their_o humiliation_n and_o faith_n yet_o most_o certain_o in_o his_o good_a time_n but_o â—et_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n but_o let_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n how_o tender_a be_v the_o lord_n over_o his_o people_n how_o unwilling_a that_o they_o shall_v provoke_v he_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n to_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_n let_v
way_n of_o instance_n by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o choyceness_n saint_n privilege_n of_o saint_n and_o preciousness_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o lord_n be_v their_o king_n rev._n 15._o 3._o he_o keep_v their_o foot_n from_o fall_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o he_o preserve_v their_o soul_n psal_n 97._o 10._o he_o preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o psal_n 37._o 28._o their_o death_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n psal_n 116._o 15._o he_o will_v spare_v they_o mal._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n christ_n pray_v for_o they_o john_n 17._o 9_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pray_v for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 27._o god_n admit_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o and_o be_v so_o they_o have_v he_o their_o father_n the_o church_n their_o mother_n the_o lord_n christ_n their_o brother_n king_n and_o queen_n their_o nurse_n the_o holy_a spirit_n their_o tutor_n the_o angel_n their_o guardian_n all_o the_o creature_n their_o servant_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n their_o food_n christ_n righteousness_n their_o clothing_n heaven_n their_o palace_n a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n their_o inheritance_n such_o many_o many_o such_o privilege_n have_v the_o lord_n people_n such_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n use_v 3_o do_v the_o lord_n own_o those_o only_o for_o his_o people_n who_o be_v true_a saint_n true_a believer_n true_o obedient_a let_v we_o labour_n to_o gain_v a_o assurance_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v such_o and_o then_o we_o may_v confident_o build_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o be_v god_n people_n that_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v true_a faith_n take_v these_o three_o mark_n of_o true_a faith_n mark_n of_o faith_n faith_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o 1._o true_a faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sweet_a peace_n in_o the_o soul_n arise_v from_o the_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o christ_n righteousness_n make_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o 2._o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15._o 9_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n will_v still_o be_v cleanse_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 3._o true_a faith_n where_o it_o be_v beget_v love_n towards_o god_n apprehend_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a hence_o the_o faithful_a have_v this_o character_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o god_n rom_n 8._o 28._o it_o stir_v up_o likewise_o love_v unto_o all_o god_n child_n as_o bear_v his_o image_n 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o your_o obedience_n obed._n mark_n of_o obed._n be_v true_a or_o not_o take_v these_o mark_n of_o true_a obedience_n true_a obedience_n prefer_v god_n will_n before_o our_o own_o or_o any_o command_n of_o man_n act_n 4._o 19_o 2._o true_a obedience_n be_v universal_a unto_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o god_n will_n psal_n 119._o 6._o 3._o true_a obedience_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n heb._n 12._o 28._o 4._o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o hearty_a rom._n 6._o 17._o 5._o it_o be_v zealous_a in_o good_a duty_n tit._n 2._o 14._o now_o examine_v thyself_o by_o these_o mark_n have_v thou_o true_a peace_n in_o thy_o soul_n do_v thou_o strive_v to_o cleanse_v thy_o soul_n from_o sin_n do_v thou_o love_v god_n and_o his_o child_n thou_o have_v true_a faith_n do_v thou_o prefer_v god_n will_n before_o thy_o own_o or_o before_o man_v have_v thou_o a_o respect_n to_o all_o his_o will_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o be_v thou_o sincere_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o thy_o obedience_n be_v true_a and_o thy_o faith_n and_o thy_o obedience_n be_v true_a thou_o be_v a_o true_a saint_n thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n and_o interest_v in_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o use_v 4._o do_v the_o lord_n own_o the_o saint_n for_o his_o people_n let_v wicked_a man_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o despise_v they_o how_o they_o oppress_v vex_v and_o persecute_v they_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o be_v be_v very_o tender_a over_o they_o they_o who_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o act_n 9_o 4._o they_o who_o vex_v and_o persecute_v they_o vex_v and_o persecute_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o who_o shall_v one_o day_n wash_v their_o foot_n in_o their_o blood_n psal_n 58._o 10._o and_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n rev._n 2._o 27._o not_o by_o way_n of_o avenge_a of_o themselves_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o in_o approve_v of_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o christ_n against_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o justness_n of_o that_o vengeance_n which_o according_a to_o that_o sentence_n they_o shall_v see_v execute_v upon_o they_o at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o disobedience_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v they_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 10._o 33._o use_v last_o this_o may_v serve_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o god_n true_o faithful_a &_o obedient_a servant_n and_o keep_v their_o spirit_n under_o the_o world_n contempt_n and_o despite_n what_o though_o the_o world_n hate_n and_o reject_v they_o and_o count_v they_o as_o the_o off_o scour_v of_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o lord_n own_v they_o they_o be_v his_o people_n and_o so_o interest_v in_o those_o sweet_a promise_n and_o high_a privilege_n wherein_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v sharer_n here_o likewise_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o their_o exceed_a comfort_n may_v as_o st._n peter_n advise_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o thus_o they_o may_v argue_v upon_o infallible_a ground_n if_o i_o be_o a_o saint_n whereof_o by_o my_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n i_o be_o assure_v then_o be_o i_o effectual_o call_v for_o i_o be_o what_o i_o be_v call_v to_o be_v rom._n 1._o 7._o if_o i_o be_o a_o saint_n than_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o elect_v for_o i_o be_o what_o i_o be_v elect_v unto_o eph._n 1._o 4._o if_o i_o be_o elect_v than_o i_o be_o predestinate_v to_o glory_n and_o shall_v most_o certain_o enjoy_v it_o for_o he_o that_o elect_v i_o predestinate_v i_o eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v rom._n 8._o 30._o in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n which_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o accomplish_v from_o hence_o i_o say_v may_v the_o lord_n people_n draw_v exceed_v comfort_n however_o these_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o they_o can_v but_o be_v much_o allay_v by_o their_o sense_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n for_o though_o they_o be_v saint_n though_o the_o lord_n own_v they_o for_o his_o people_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o be_v prevail_v over_o by_o it_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o folly_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o next_o particular_a in_o this_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o point_n partic._n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n own_o people_n his_o saint_n may_v and_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n they_o can_v not_o turn_v again_o to_o it_o unless_o former_o fall_v into_o it_o which_o be_v the_o present_a sad_a condition_n they_o be_v now_o in_o guilty_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o some_o heinous_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o under-lye_a the_o sharp_a sense_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o live_v or_o walk_v in_o sin_n as_o do_v the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o they_o may_v and_o do_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o that_o often_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n prov._n 24_o 16._o in_o many_o thing_n jam._n 3._o 2._o and_o many_o many_o way_n by_o omission_n commission_n ignorance_n forgetfulness_n infirmity_n by_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n motion_n check_n vow_n promise_n blessing_n patience_n chastisement_n mercy_n judgement_n by_o rashness_n inconsiderateness_n inconstancy_n negligence_n beside_o their_o other-mens-sin_n whereof_o they_o become_v guilty_a by_o command_v exhort_v provoke_v conâ—enting_v commend_v conceal_v connive_a partake_v defend_v not_o reprove_v and_o other_o way_n that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o sad_a truth_n be_v evident_a by_o those_o many_o example's_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o people_n and_o saint_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o have_v be_v thus_o overtake_v and_o thus_o fall_v and_o some_o of_o they_o
go_v near_o unto_o the_o saint_n when_o labour_v under_o the_o burâ—en_n of_o sin_n they_o seek_v for_o he_o who_o their_o soul_n love_v and_o he_o be_v go_v and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v this_o this_o strike_v deep_a and_o make_v a_o wide_a gash_n and_o wound_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o misery_n the_o lord_n people_n find_v and_o feel_v when_o fall_v inâ—o_o the_o folly_n of_o heinous_a sin_n for_o beside_o this_o of_o loss_n they_o undergo_v 2._o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n another_o smart_a wound_n upon_o the_o soul_n wrath_n or_o vengeance_n or_o punishment_n follow_v sin_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n a_o wicked_a world_n call_v for_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n gen._n 6._o 5._o the_o loud_a cry_n and_o grievous_a sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n fetch_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o gen_n 18_o 20._o 19_o 24._o job_n by_o a_o question_n set_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n oâ—_n dispute_v that_o destruction_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n job_n 31._o 3._o evil_n say_v the_o psalmist_n shall_v hunt_v the_o violent_a man_n to_o overthrow_v he_o psal_n 140._o 11._o it_o follow_v a_o wicked_a man_n upon_o the_o send_v like_o a_o blood_n hound_n and_o shall_v never_o leave_v till_o it_o overtake_v he_o and_o the_o saint_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a that_o though_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n or_o punishment_n of_o his_o creature_n yet_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o justice_n according_a to_o which_o punishment_n be_v execute_v upon_o sinner_n they_o know_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v their_o sin_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o but_o ataxy_n and_o disorder_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o order_n by_o punishment_n by_o sin_n they_o have_v run_v out_o and_o break_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o now_o they_o can_v but_o fear_n that_o he_o will_v force_v they_o into_o the_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o but_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a must_v expect_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n rom._n 2._o 9_o thus_o in_o the_o former_a wound_n of_o loss_n god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o and_o now_o in_o this_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o flee_v from_o and_o hide_v themselves_o from_o he_o for_o though_o the_o eternal_a and_o secret_a bond_n of_o his_o love_n of_o good_a will_n depend_v upon_o their_o election_n can_v be_v break_v yet_o that_o of_o friendship_n which_o depend_v upon_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o to_o sense_n and_o exercise_v be_v for_o the_o time_n dissolve_v so_o that_o while_o thâ—y_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o enemy_n and_o they_o can_v apprehend_v he_o under_o any_o other_o notion_n then_o as_o a_o incense_a provoke_v god_n nor_o can_v they_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o enmity_n and_o wrath_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o only_o trouble_v with_o the_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n from_o they_o but_o they_o likewise_o suffer_v his_o terror_n with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n distract_v under_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o by_o they_o while_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o they_o psal_n 88_o 14_o 15_o 16._o ob._n but_o if_o the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o with_o his_o people_n &_o saint_n how_o do_v he_o spare_v they_o as_o he_o promise_v mal._n 3._o 17._o be_v these_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a pity_n towards_o they_o answ_n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o with_o they_o for_o their_o good_a his_o punishment_n be_v unto_o they_o medicinal_a â—e_v wound_n they_o for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v he_o that_o they_o mourn_v for_o his_o absence_n that_o be_v lose_v they_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o the_o more_o diligence_n and_o have_v find_v he_o may_v prize_v his_o presence_n may_v cleave_v more_o close_o unto_o he_o may_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o lose_v he_o again_o he_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o detest_v and_o more_o wary_o shun_v the_o folly_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o draw_v his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v set_v the_o high_a esteem_n upon_o their_o peace_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o unto_o their_o soul_n use_v 1_o here_o than_o we_o may_v have_v a_o guess_n at_o the_o infinite_a suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o undergo_v for_o sinful_a man_n for_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o sharp_o with_o his_o people_n and_o saint_n to_o lay_v load_n upon_o they_o to_o wound_v they_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o to_o affright_v they_o with_o terror_n and_o that_o but_o for_o some_o few_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v but_o for_o one_o or_o two_o what_o then_o do_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n himself_o in_o our_o nature_n undergo_v when_o he_o have_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o whole_a woâ—ld_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o thâ—_n transgression_n of_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o sinner_n when_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o sweat_v many_o great_a drop_n of_o blood_n when_o on_o the_o cross_n his_o father_n have_v so_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o divinity_n momentany_a withdraw_v the_o sense_n of_o its_o support_n from_o the_o manhood_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v well_o take_v up_o those_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n lam._n 1._o 12._o o_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o ever_o sorrow_n be_v like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n do_v he_o undergo_v thus_o much_o for_o we_o let_v not_o we_o then_o think_v any_o thing_n too_o bitter_a or_o sharp_a which_o we_o may_v undergo_v for_o he_o or_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n alas_o our_o wound_n be_v but_o gentle_a stroaking_n to_o what_o our_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v who_o be_v please_v in_o wound_v of_o his_o people_n to_o conform_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o his_o own_o suffering_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n rom_n 8._o 17._o use_v 2._o when_o therefore_o you_o see_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o this_o distress_a condition_n labour_v and_o languish_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n pass_v not_o your_o censure_n upon_o they_o rash_o as_o if_o they_o be_v distemper_v and_o beside_o themselves_o but_o know_v that_o they_o be_v under_o god_n sore_o press_v hand_n that_o he_o have_v wound_v they_o for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o hot_a furnace_n of_o his_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o the_o dross_n they_o may_v come_v forth_o like_o refine_a gold_n fit_a to_o make_v vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o himself_o use_v 3_o here_o let_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o walk_v wary_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o serve_v our_o god_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o serve_v our_o god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n use_v 4._o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o his_o people_n and_o saint_n when_o fall_v into_o the_o folly_n of_o heinous_a sin_n to_o raise_v such_o tempest_n in_o their_o soul_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o when_o bring_v low_o under_o his_o heavy_a hand_n despair_v of_o mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o bring_v his_o own_o people_n even_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o despair_n as_o i_o can_v instance_n in_o a_o gentlewoman_n i_o suppose_v the_o grandmother_n to_o a_o family_n of_o good_a note_n and_o worth_a in_o essex_n i_o have_v the_o relation_n from_o a_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o at_o that_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o live_v in_o the_o family_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v confident_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o know_a truth_n this_o gentlewoman_n labour_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o her_o sin_n have_v so_o far_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n that_o have_v a_o pure_a venice-glass_n in_o her_o hand_n in_o
the_o extremity_n of_o her_o agony_n she_o throw_v it_o with_o violence_n against_o the_o ground_n say_v she_o be_v as_o sure_o she_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o she_o be_v that_o that_o glass_n will_v break_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v at_o that_o instant_n to_o raise_v she_o to_o a_o hope_n of_o pardon_n upon_o her_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o a_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o strange_a mean_n for_o the_o glass_n though_o so_o pure_a and_o cast_v with_o such_o violence_n do_v not_o break_v but_o be_v take_v up_o whole_a whosoever_o then_o may_v be_v or_o be_v in_o this_o sad_a condition_n let_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o offer_v so_o high_a a_o indignity_n and_o affront_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o despair_v of_o his_o mercy_n as_o if_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n be_v overcome_v by_o our_o sin_n or_o his_o hand_n so_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v not_o save_v or_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n be_v dry_v up_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v bear_v but_o they_o can_v be_v great_a or_o more_o than_o he_o can_v forgive_v neither_o let_v any_o defer_v the_o cure_n of_o their_o wound_n until_o they_o do_v stink_n and_o corrupt_v through_o such_o their_o foolishness_n of_o delay_v but_o let_v they_o hasten_v with_o speed_n unto_o the_o only_a sovereign_a remedy_n for_o their_o recovery_n let_v they_o bathe_v and_o supple_a they_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n let_v they_o apply_v unto_o they_o the_o balm_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o they_o will_v find_v in_o god_n time_n health_n and_o settlement_n in_o their_o soul_n their_o break_a bone_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o 2_o observation_n doct._n 2._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n people_n do_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n turn_v from_o their_o folly_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v most_o certain_o speak_v peace_n unto_o they_o this_o oint_n have_v two_o branch_n 1._o that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o wound_a soul_n and_o to_o obtain_v its_o peace_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n people_n do_v so_o turn_v from_o their_o folly_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v most_o certain_o speak_v peace_n unto_o they_o branch_n 1._o the_o first_o branch_n direct_v we_o to_o a_o twofold_a way_n or_o mean_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o 2_o mean_n the_o wound_a spirit_n repentance_n and_o faith_n the_o first_o mean_n be_v repentance_n we_o speak_v noâ—_n of_o that_o repentance_n at_o present_a which_o be_v require_v upon_o man_n first_o conversion_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v afrer_n the_o fall_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v call_v tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la a_o board_n or_o plank_n to_o bring_v a_o sinner_n safe_a unto_o the_o shore_n of_o mercy_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v wrack_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o sin_n which_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hearty_a bewail_v of_o sin_n with_o a_o serious_a study_n and_o endeavour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o regain_v the_o lose_a favour_n of_o god_n this_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n which_o do_v include_v the_o distinct_a act_n of_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 51._o 17._o a_o rend_n of_o the_o heart_n joel_n 2._o 14._o change_a of_o the_o mind_n rev._n 2._o 5._o where_o the_o word_n whâ—ch_o be_v there_o render_v repent_v doâ—â—_n proper_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a in_o these_o three_o word_n of_o break_v rend_a change_a the_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v contain_v the_o heart_n be_v break_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v rend_v in_o sorrow_n for_o and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n the_o mind_n â—s_v change_v in_o resolution_n against_o sin_n and_o for_o better_a obedience_n these_o than_o be_v the_o four_o particular_n i_o shall_v brief_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o heinous_a sin_n wound_v in_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o desire_v recovery_n to_o regain_v the_o lord_n favour_v and_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a peace_n and_o settlement_n they_o must_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v they_o must_v confess_v they_o they_o must_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o repent_v four_o act_n of_o repent_v they_o must_v hate_v they_o they_o must_v resolve_v against_o they_o and_o all_o other_o and_o upon_o better_a obedience_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v act_n 1._o will_v thou_o have_v peace_n speak_v to_o thy_o soul_n confess_v thy_o sin_n unto_o god_n if_o we_o confess_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v we_o shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o crude_a indigested_a matter_n in_o the_o stomach_n cause_v much_o gnaw_a and_o trouble_v there_o but_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v up_o the_o stomach_n be_v at_o ease_n the_o comparison_n be_v but_o homely_a but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n own_o dialect_n good_a enough_o for_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v make_v too_o loathsome_a but_o with_o it_o then_o vomit_n it_o up_o by_o confession_n and_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v settle_v and_o at_o ease_n but_o what_o need_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n do_v not_o he_o already_o know_v they_o yes_o he_o do_v but_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o know_v they_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o sensible_a of_o their_o heinousness_n and_o of_o that_o corruption_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o secret_o conspire_v with_o thy_o arch_a enemy_n have_v insensible_o lead_v thou_o to_o those_o folly_n whereby_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v perform_v this_o duty_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o requisite_n to_o and_o discovery_n of_o true_a confession_n mark_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o pre-disposing_a and_o prepare_v of_o the_o heart_n unto_o this_o duty_n by_o fore-consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n faith_n david_n psal_n 3â—_n 5._o i_o will_v go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n say_v the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15._o 18._o 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o performance_n as_o well_o as_o a_o preparation_n he_o that_o rest_v himself_o at_o i_o will_v confess_v may_v be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o mercy_n from_o peace_n david_n proceed_v to_o a_o actual_a confession_n the_o prodigal_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n 3._o confession_n must_v be_v particular_a of_o all_o know_a sinâ—_n this_o be_v the_o true_a break_n of_o heart_n which_o must_v not_o only_o be_v attrite_a or_o break_v into_o great_a piece_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n but_o it_o must_v be_v contrite_a break_a and_o pound_v to_o powder_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o our_o know_a folly_n all_o our_o know_a sin_n especial_o those_o of_o new_a discovery_n and_o of_o late_a commission_n thus_o do_v david_n his_o secret_a fault_n be_v wrape_v up_o in_o a_o general_a confession_n psa_n 19_o 12_o but_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n acknowledge_v in_o particular_a psal_n 51._o so_o the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 19_o they_o confess_v in_o general_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v many_o but_o in_o particular_a that_o to_o they_o they_o have_v add_v that_o evil_a to_o ask_v a_o king_n paul_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o confess_v in_o general_a that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7_o but_o make_v a_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o heinous_a know_a sin_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 4._o in_o true_a confession_n there_o will_v be_v a_o aggravate_v of_o sin_n a_o strive_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o its_o own_o loathsomeness_n and_o deformity_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o say_v the_o prodigal_n against_o thou_o so_o love_a so_o tender_a a_o father_n who_o so_o careful_o make_v a_o provision_n for_o i_o which_o most_o profuse_o i_o have_v waste_v so_o the_o israelite_n we_o have_v sin_v in_o ask_v of_o a_o king_n we_o have_v show_v ourselves_o weary_a of_o that_o government_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o we_o we_o have_v most_o unthankful_o reject_v his_o prophet_n who_o have_v carry_v himself_o so_o upright_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o the_o least_o act_n of_o injustice_n and_o so_o we_o have_v reject_v
believe_v this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o settle_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v its_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o notwithstanding_o such_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o indeed_o such_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v james_n 2._o 19_o no_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a apply_v justify_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n settle_v and_o peace_n obrain_v faith_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n â—f_a truth_n be_v the_o general_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o must_v settle_v the_o soul_n and_o obtain_v its_o peace_n must_v be_v fix_v upon_o and_o eye_n a_o more_o particular_a object_n namely_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_v in_o christ_n which_o promise_v it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n in_o assurance_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o sharer_n and_o interest_v in_o they_o upon_o which_o assurance_n all_o the_o tempest_n in_o the_o wound_a spirit_n be_v allay_v all_o the_o disturbance_n remove_v all_o the_o fear_n of_o enmity_n and_o wrath_n do_v vanish_v and_o a_o sweet_a calm_a settlement_n and_o peace_n do_v follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o soul_n where_o i_o touch_v before_o upon_o faith_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o in_o its_o daily_a exercise_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o have_v its_o residence_n in_o a_o soul_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o constant_a attendant_n upon_o such_o faith_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o reside_v in_o a_o unsettle_a soul_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_n interrupt_v in_o the_o exercise_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n stretch_v forth_o as_o its_o yet_o benumb_v hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o re_fw-mi obtane_v of_o its_o lose_a peace_n though_o it_o do_v nor_o as_o yet_o can_v apply_v they_o with_o the_o like_a strength_n of_o assurance_n as_o when_o it_o be_v more_o lively_a and_o the_o spirit_n do_v more_o evident_o act_v in_o it_o however_o it_o be_v live_v and_o true_a and_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o these_o discovery_n mark_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v it_o though_o it_o continue_v so_o weak_a and_o benumb_v as_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v a_o promise_n yet_o such_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o his_o sin_n and_o folly_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a yet_o be_v pardonable_a that_o god_n mercy_n to_o poor_a sinner_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o number_n or_o quality_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o heinous_a of_o never_o so_o deep_a a_o slay_a or_o loud_a a_o cry_n commit_v with_o never_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n yet_o the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v above_o they_o all_o and_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a so_o he_o gasp_n and_o belong_v and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o he_o send_v up_o earnest_a and_o strong_a cry_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v they_o now_o these_o gasping_n groan_n long_n desire_n and_o cry_v of_o his_o soul_n do_v discover_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n rom_n 8._o 26._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o sinner_n soul_n make_v intercession_n for_o he_o postulat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la postulare_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o make_v he_o send_v up_o unutterable_a cry_n and_o groan_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n so_o s._n augusline_n interpret_v the_o place_n now_o where_o christ_n spirit_n be_v there_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o where_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o must_v necessary_o be_v faith_n though_o but_o in_o a_o weak_a measure_n for_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o a_o faithless_a soul_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o not_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 16._o this_o spirit_n he_o be_v seal_v with_o eph._n 1._o 14._o and_o it_o make_v he_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v it_o persuade_v he_o to_o a_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n and_o have_v faith_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o say_v to_o the_o weak_a believer_n that_o doubt_n of_o his_o faith_n do_v thou_o question_v whether_o thou_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o have_v i_o tell_v thou_o so_o who_o know_v thy_o heart_n better_o than_o thou_o thyself_o do_v i_o tell_v thou_o so_o who_o be_o the_o seal_n of_o thy_o adoption_n god_n know_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o this_o his_o mark_n and_o seâ—l_o which_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o thou_o even_o i_o his_o spirit_n without_o which_o he_o will_v never_o own_v thou_o as_o his_o son_n now_o it_o be_v thy_o faith_n which_o make_v way_n for_o this_o thy_o sonship_n christ_n upon_o thy_o receive_n of_o he_o upon_o thy_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n give_v thou_o power_n or_o privilege_n and_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v however_o he_o now_o behold_v thou_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o displeasure_n he_o be_v i_o say_v thy_o father_n therefore_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o so_o and_o by_o that_o name_n sue_v unto_o he_o for_o mercy_n say_v abba_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n yet_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o fatherly_a goodness_n god_n delight_n that_o thou_o shall_v call_v he_o father_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o will_v not_o deny_v mercy_n to_o his_o now_o humble_a child_n 3._o this_o faith_n be_v know_v by_o that_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o a_o man_n to_o approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o the_o soul_n never_o stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o mercy_n of_o grace_n of_o help_n then_o when_o it_o lie_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o deep_a wound_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o loss_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n it_o be_v then_o a_o sit_v object_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n now_o if_o in_o this_o distress_a condition_n a_o man_n can_v come_v with_o boldness_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o help_n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o strong_a evidence_n of_o true_a faith_n when_o a_o man_n can_v take_v a_o promise_n suppose_v this_o in_o the_o text_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n can_v press_v he_o with_o it_o and_o say_v lord_n thou_o see_v my_o sad_a condition_n thou_o know_v my_o soul_n in_o this_o my_o adversity_n thou_o see_v how_o it_o be_v perplex_v and_o trouble_v i_o be_o now_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o peace_n and_o settlement_n and_o i_o come_v with_o a_o assure_a confidence_n that_o i_o shall_v obtain_v it_o â—or_a here_o be_v thy_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o i_o lay_v claim_n to_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o perform_v it_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v o_o be_v please_v then_o to_o make_v good_a this_o thy_o promise_n unto_o i_o o_o speak_v peace_n to_o my_o unsettle_a soul_n and_o make_v the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v to_o rejoice_v he_o that_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n with_o such_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n he_o may_v assuâ—e_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v way_n for_o the_o soul_n access_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n thus_o bold_a &_o confident_a in_o its_o approach_n and_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v of_o what_o it_o sue_v for_o see_v a_o clear_a place_n for_o it_o eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o 4._o this_o particular_a promise-applying_a faith_n be_v know_v by_o thâ—t_a delight_n which_o a_o man_n take_v in_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v contain_v it_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n to_o the_o true_o faithful_a soul_n ps_n 19_o 10._o there_o it_o taste_v true_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n ps_n 3â—_n 8._o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n 1_o pâ—t_n 2._o 3._o in_o those_o promise_n which_o there_o it_o â—inds_v and_o meet_v withal_o when_o turn_v over_o the_o sacred_a page_n it_o light_v upon_o â—_o promise_v and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v full_a
perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o now_o it_o be_v become_v their_o counsellor_n psal_n 119._o 24._o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o rod_n but_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o when_o they_o err_v from_o this_o rule_n thâ—y_a sin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v fall_v into_o gross_a hâ—inouâ—_n scandalous_a sin_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v convict_v and_o become_v sensiblâ—_n of_o what_o thereby_o it_o have_v deserve_v it_o become_v perplex_v and_o unsettle_a and_o deprive_v â—or_a the_o time_n of_o its_o â—nward_a peace_n for_o the_o regain_n whereof_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n but_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n apply_v the_o promise_v of_o pardon_n in_o and_o through_o he_o make_v unto_o poor_a sinner_n in_o the_o word_n usâ—_n 2._o here_o the_o sin_n burden_v soul_n come_v to_o god_n for_o peace_n be_v direct_v how_o its_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confess_v sin_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n a_o hearty_a detestation_n of_o sin_n with_o fix_a reâ—olutions_n against_o it_o and_o for_o better_a obedience_n unless_o all_o these_o go_v together_o its_o repentance_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a and_o will_v rather_o provoke_v the_o loâ—d_n to_o further_a wrath_n then_o prevail_v with_o he_o for_o peace_n neither_o will_v repentance_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a but_o faith_n must_v go_v along_o wâ—â—h_v it_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o must_v make_v way_n fâ—r_v the_o acceptance_n oâ—_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o break_a heart_n for_o sin_n without_o it_o â—ll_z our_o confession_n our_o â—ears_n our_o resolving_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o or_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v shall_v please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o if_o not_o justify_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v rom_n 5._o 1._o 3._o thâ—_n lord_n only_o know_v how_o soon_o some_o of_o his_o own_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v inâ—o_o this_o sad_a condition_n to_o lie_v groan_v and_o languish_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n â—oâ—_n their_o sinful_a folly_n whosoever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o this_o case_n let_v i_o exhort_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o hasten_v to_o this_o only_a sovereign_a remedy_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o regain_n of_o their_o lose_a peace_n break_v rend_v thy_o heart_n change_v thy_o mind_n confess_v bewayl_n detest_v resolve_v against_o thy_o folly_n and_o upon_o better_a obedience_n apply_v unto_o thy_o soul_n the_o precious_a promise_n of_o pardon_n by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n perform_v these_o duty_n hearty_o and_o as_o near_o as_o thou_o can_v punctual_o in_o every_o particular_a and_o then_o set_v open_v every_o passage_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o let_v in_o that_o sweet_a and_o exceed_a comfort_n which_o will_v certain_o follow_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n unto_o thou_o whâ—ch_n be_v the_o 2_o branch_n of_o the_o point_n branch_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o saint_n do_v turn_v from_o their_o folly_n of_o sin_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v most_o certain_o speak_v peace_n unto_o they_o the_o sinner_n hatâ—_n have_v experience_n what_o the_o sad_a effect_n be_v of_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_n disturbance_n unsettlement_n perplexity_n wound_n now_o he_o be_v about_o to_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o grace_n and_o holâ—ness_n for_o have_v by_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n turn_v from_o the_o way_n of_o sinful_a folly_n into_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n he_o find_v in_o they_o a_o sweet_a settlement_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o restore_v of_o his_o peace_n all_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v such_o prov._n â—_o 17._o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n of_o grace_n of_o holiness_n they_o be_v all_o peace_n and_o full_a of_o comfort_n now_o the_o loâ—d_n be_v make_v good_a unto_o the_o true_o humble_v and_o faithful_a soul_n what_o he_o promise_v isa_n 54._o 7_o 8._o with_o great_a mercy_n he_o be_v gather_v of_o it_o which_o for_o a_o moment_n he_o have_v forsake_v and_o though_o in_o a_o littlâ—_n wrath_n he_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o it_o for_o a_o moment_n yet_o now_o in_o speak_v of_o peace_n unto_o it_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v it_o true_o sensible_a of_o his_o everlasting_a kindness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o it_o give_v unto_o it_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oâ—l_n of_o joy_n for_o mourn_v and_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heauâ—ness_n isa_n 61._o 3._o while_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o its_o smart_a wound_n gasp_v for_o peace_n and_o settlement_n it_o bewail_v its_o condition_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n word_n jer._n 8._o 22._o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o but_o now_o it_o may_v forbear_v its_o mourning_n and_o change_v it_o into_o song_n of_o joy_n for_o behold_v the_o great_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n be_v present_a and_o vouchsafe_v to_o put_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_n isa_n 61._o 1._o and_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o cure_n to_o heal_v it_o and_o bound_v up_o its_o wound_n psal_n 147._o 3._o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o it_o he_o will_v extend_v peace_n unto_o it_o as_o a_o river_n isa_n 66._o 12._o which_o river_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o stream_n or_o current_n 2_o partic._n in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o peace_n 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o love_n twofold_a peace_n twofold_a a_o peace_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o for_o a_o moment_n have_v in_o a_o little_a wrath_n hâ—d_v his_o face_n from_o the_o sinner_n now_o return_v unto_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o friend_n as_o a_o guest_n or_o inhabitant_n as_o a_o friend_n banish_v all_o fear_n of_o enmity_n and_o wrath._n as_o a_o inhabitant_n by_o his_o sweet_a presence_n dispel_v the_o late_a sad_a apprehension_n of_o loss_n thus_o the_o â—ouls_n great_a physician_n skilful_o apply_v unto_o each_o wound_n its_o proper_a heal_a salve_n perfect_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o enmity_n by_o the_o union_n of_o love_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o loss_n by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n 1._o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o true_o penitent_a and_o faithful_a soul_n in_o the_o union_n of_o love_n in_o raise_v a_o assurance_n therein_o that_o he_o be_v become_v its_o friend_n to_o have_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o vassal_n the_o great_a prince_n be_v to_o have_v he_o to_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o admit_v a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o that_o high_a dignity_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o use_v by_o he_o this_o must_v needs_o cause_v a_o sweet_a peace_n and_o settlement_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v honour_v with_o this_o title_n isa_n 41._o 8._o and_o christ_n give_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o obedient_a son_n of_o his_o faith_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15._o 14._o where_o you_o see_v that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n among_o which_o true_a faith_n be_v one_o as_o they_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a saint_n as_o i_o have_v other_o where_o show_v and_o so_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n so_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o nearness_n of_o intimacy_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n our_o friend_n see_v brief_o in_o these_o particular_n friend_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v will_v live_v together_o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n isa_n 57_o 15._o friend_n communicate_v their_o counsel_n to_o each_o other_o the_o lord_n secret_n and_o covenant_n be_v with_o his_o friend_n psal_n 2d_o 14._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o my_o friend_n john_n 15._o 15._o friend_n communicate_v their_o good_n to_o each_o other_o so_o the_o lord_n all_o thing_n to_o his_o friend_n he_o affrord_v they_o his_o truth_n for_o their_o security_n his_o love_n for_o their_o comfort_n his_o power_n for_o their_o protection_n his_o wisdom_n for_o their_o direction_n all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v they_o his_o love_n grace_n merit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v their_o comforter_n teach_v they_o
guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n seal_v the_o promise_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o their_o inheritance_n the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o guard_v they_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o heb._n 1._o 14._o they_o be_v afford_v a_o free_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o necessity_n for_o delight_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3._o 22._o friend_n deny_v no_o lawful_a thing_n to_o each_o other_o the_o lord_n grant_v all_o the_o lawful_a request_n of_o his_o friend_n john_n 15._o 16._o friend_n rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o each_o other_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o friend_n psal_n 35._o 27._o friend_n suffer_v with_o one_o another_o the_o lord_n account_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o his_o own_o zechariah_n 2._o 8._o act_n 9_o 4._o friend_n do_v sometime_o reprove_v one_o another_o psal_n 141._o 5._o the_o lord_n by_o his_o gentle_a rod_n do_v smite_v and_o admonish_v his_o friend_n for_o their_o good_a heb._n 12._o 6._o there_o be_v such_o a_o near_a union_n between_o friend_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o love_n which_o be_v between_o they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v half_a of_o each_o other_o as_o if_o but_o one_o soul_n do_v animate_v they_o a_o friend_n be_v alâ—er_o idem_fw-la another_o self_n so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o near_a union_n between_o god_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o now_o to_o have_v god_n thus_o to_o be_v our_o friend_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o sweet-settlement_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o peace_n he_o who_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v his_o friend_n fear_v not_o the_o enmity_n of_o all_o the_o world_n let_v he_o be_v with_o we_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8_o 31._o 2._o this_o peace_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o true_o penitent_a and_o faithful_a soul_n it_o be_v a_o peace_n oâ—_n joy_n and_o comfort_n they_o that_o mourn_v shall_v become_v 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5._o 4._o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126_o 5._o this_o peace_n of_o joy_n it_o consist_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o languish_a soul_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n which_o wound_n he_o now_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o can_v but_o raise_v exceed_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o our_o enemy_n be_v some_o settlement_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o more_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n yet_o more_o that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n nâ—gh_o unto_o we_o psal_n 34._o 18._o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o come_v so_o nâ—gh_o as_o to_o be_v our_o familiar_a friend_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o to_o make_v the_o humble_a soul_n his_o palace_n his_o heaven_n his_o constant_a habitation_n isa_n 57_o 15._o this_o must_v needs_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a in_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o with_o those_o other_o sweet_a consequence_n depend_v thereupon_o do_v consist_v that_o unutterable_a inconceiveable_a peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o a_o glimpse_n whereof_o however_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v we_o where_o it_o set_v it_o soâ—th_v to_o we_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15._o 15._o at_o a_o great_a feast_n there_o be_v provision_n usual_o make_v of_o whatsoever_o may_v pleâ—â—e_v the_o sense_n a_o rich_o hang_v and_o furnish_v room_n to_o entertain_v the_o eye_n music_n for_o the_o ear_n perfume_v for_o the_o smâ—ll_n all_o sort_n of_o dainty_n the_o land_n sea_n ayr_n afford_v for_o the_o fast_a soft_a seat_n and_z sine_z lâ—nnen_n for_o the_o touch_n which_o do_v exceed_o cheer_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o present_a though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n how_o then_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o inconceiveable_a joy_n to_o enjoy_v this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o continual_o within_o itself_o where_o the_o room_n be_v garnish_v with_o grace_n and_o perfume_v with_o christ_n merit_n where_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o the_o guest_n and_o the_o food_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v attendant_n and_o cherubim_v and_o seraphâ—ms_v the_o chorister_n and_o musician_n what_o shall_v the_o saint_n enjoy_v more_o in_o heaven_n itself_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n but_o this_o begin_a happiness_n in_o a_o full_a accomplishment_n when_o for_o faith_n they_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o for_o hope_n shall_v full_o and_o satisfy_o enjoy_v and_o for_o imperfect_a love_n shall_v perfect_o and_o for_o ever_o love_v this_o great_a feast-maker_n and_o feast-continuer_n in_o the_o soul_n even_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o spirit_n of_o peace_n who_o thus_o upon_o their_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n and_o faith_n do_v and_o will_v fill_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o saint_n with_o peace_n and_o that_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o question_n or_o doubt_v to_o be_v move_v but_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o which_o be_v the_o next_o particular_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o partic._n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v most_o certain_o speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o saint_n this_o certainty_n i_o ground_n upon_o a_o threefold_a reason_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v nay_o can_v but_o speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o true_o penitent_a and_o faithful_a soul_n reas_n 1._o because_o by_o its_o humiliation_n it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o spiritual_a vacuum_n or_o emptiness_n and_o so_o be_v fit_o prepare_v and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o speak_v peace_n unto_o it_o that_o which_o be_v full_a can_v receive_v another_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v void_a and_o empty_a may_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n nature_n can_v endure_v a_o vacuity_n or_o emptiness_n but_o to_o avoid_v such_o a_o inconvenience_n do_v ordinary_o force_v body_n against_o their_o nature_n to_o fill_v it_o up_o so_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o a_o spiritual_a emptiness_n in_o the_o humble_a heart_n but_o send_v a_o river_n of_o heavenly_a peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o fill_v it_o this_o reason_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o force_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o two_o which_o follow_v let_v i_o speak_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o dreadful_a majesty_n a_o kind_a of_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o god_n to_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o true_o humble_v and_o faithful_a soul_n 2._o therefore_o god_n can_v but_o speak_v peace_n unto_o it_o because_o he_o have_v give_v it_o such_o a_o prevayl_v power_n over_o himself_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n till_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o zoar._n it_o be_v the_o lord_n speech_n to_o lot_n when_o about_o to_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n gen._n 19_o 22._o to_o moses_n likewise_o let_v i_o alone_o exod._n 32_o 10._o so_o to_o jacob_n let_v i_o go_v gen._n 32._o 4._o as_o if_o these_o saint_n of_o his_o have_v so_o overpower_v god_n and_o hold_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v what_o otherwise_o he_o will_v so_o the_o humble_a and_o faithful_a soul_n may_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o over_o himself_o and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o submit_v his_o own_o almightiness_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o its_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n say_v unto_o god_n i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o alone_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v until_o thou_o speak_v peace_n unto_o my_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o power_n it_o be_v that_o david_n entitle_v the_o 51_o psalm_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n vincenti_fw-la or_o provictoria_fw-la to_o the_o conqueror_n or_o for_o the_o victory_n because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o despise_v despise_v nay_o can_v not_o but_o accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o break_a heart_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n 3._o the_o lord_n can_v but_o speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o humble_a and_o
5._o thou_o have_v long_o mourn_v and_o gasp_v for_o peace_n will_v thou_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o thou_o thou_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o by_o these_o discovery_n mark_n 1._o there_o will_v be_v by_o degree_n a_o improvement_n in_o thy_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o eye_n of_o thy_o understanding_n will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v thou_o will_v be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 25._o 14._o and_o thou_o will_v find_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o soul_n john_n 14._o 21._o 2._o thou_o will_v walk_v more_o cheerful_o upright_o more_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v establish_v and_o uphold_v thou_o psal_n 51._o 12._o it_o will_v set_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o step_n v._o ult_n of_o this_o 85th_o psal_n or_o as_o the_o old_a translation_n have_v it_o it_o shall_v direct_v thy_o go_n in_o the_o way_n 3._o if_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v peace_n unto_o thou_o thou_o will_v exceed_o rejoice_v in_o this_o mercy_n there_o will_v follow_v a_o exult_a and_o triumph_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o here_o beneath_o in_o the_o text_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o the_o soul_n will_v say_v with_o joy_n i_o be_v under_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n have_v remember_v mercy_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o mercy_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o the_o lord_n have_v look_v upon_o my_o sincerity_n in_o my_o humiliation_n he_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o in_o the_o promise_n i_o have_v make_v i_o by_o a_o particular_a application_n and_o thereupon_o have_v embrace_v i_o with_o peace_n and_o fill_v i_o with_o all_o sweet_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o 4._o there_o will_v follow_v a_o forwardness_n in_o teach_v of_o other_o and_o win_v they_o unto_o god_n a_o teach_n of_o god_n way_n unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o sinner_n may_v be_v conver_v unto_o he_o psal_n 51._o 13._o a_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o the_o now_o settle_a and_o recover_v soul_n have_v experimental_o find_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n readiness_n to_o forgive_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v peace_n upon_o a_o sinner_n true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o justice_n how_o faithful_a he_o be_v in_o perform_v of_o his_o promise_n how_o just_o in_o require_v no_o more_o of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n have_v accept_v the_o lord_n christ_n satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n such_o i_o have_v find_v he_o and_o such_o you_o will_v find_v he_o if_o you_o will_v make_v trial_n and_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v thus_o the_o sinner_n that_o have_v now_o peace_n speak_v to_o his_o soul_n endeavour_n to_o persuade_v other_o and_o to_o convert_v other_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o speak_v peace_n unto_o he_o 5._o upon_o peace_n speak_v there_o will_v â—ollow_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o great_a enlargement_n of_o its_o love_n towards_o god_n much_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7._o 4._o to_o hear_v that_o comfortable_a speech_n in_o the_o soul_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o may_v be_v heinous_a often_o repeat_v exceed_o aggravate_v yet_o to_o hear_v these_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o with_o all_o dearness_n of_o affection_n answer_v such_o a_o mercy_n the_o lord_n way_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n â—_o 4._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n he_o wound_v the_o soul_n and_o bring_v it_o low_a for_o its_o filth_n and_o folly_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o upon_o its_o true_a humiliation_n and_o faith_n speak_v peace_n unto_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a he_o heat_v and_o inflame_v it_o with_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o exceed_a love_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o it_o 6._o there_o will_v follow_v true_a thankfulness_n where_o peace_n be_v once-spoken_a when_o the_o soul_n haâ—h_v find_v â—he_v lord_n thus_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a in_o deliver_v it_o from_o its_o disturbance_n in_o cure_v of_o its_o wound_n and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o into_o free_a passion_n of_o its_o love_n and_o say_v i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v deal_v so_o and_o so_o with_o i_o psal_n 16._o 1._o so_o it_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o quid_fw-la retribuam_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o v._o 12._o and_o because_o it_o can_v find_v nothing_o else_o to_o render_v but_o praise_v and_o obedience_n it_o will_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o â—elling_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o â—t_a psal_n 66._o 6._o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o its_o mercy_n it_o will_v give_v up_o its_o self_n with_o its_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o in_o its_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o rom._n 12._o 1._o 7._o last_o where_o peace_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v again_o unite_a to_o it_o in_o love_n there_o will_v be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o near_a union_n with_o he_o to_o this_o end_n as_o there_o will_v be_v a_o careful_a shun_v of_o whatsoever_o may_v dissolve_v this_o union_n principal_o under_o that_o notion_n as_o it_o may_v cause_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o mean_n which_o may_v bring_v he_o near_o to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o especial_o there_o will_v be_v a_o earnest_n long_v â—or_a the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v a_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o a_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o the_o hasten_v thereof_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o rev_n 2._o 20._o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n most_o certain_o speak_v peace_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o resetle_n and_o recovery_n of_o their_o disturb_a and_o wound_a spirit_n who_o now_o will_v not_o hear_v such_o a_o god_n who_o will_v hear_v any_o other_o but_o he_o who_o will_v not_o be_v very_o slâ—y_a lest_o he_o again_o provoke_v he_o which_o be_v the_o doctor_n 3_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n upon_o their_o unfeigned_a humâ—atâ—on_n and_o faith_n speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o saâ—nâ—s_n they_o be_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o peace_n be_v speak_v they_o be_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a how_o they_o turn_v again_o unto_o â—olly_n this_o point_n have_v two_o branch_n 1._o that_o in_o speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o soul_n god_n the_o lord_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v 2._o that_o peace_n be_v speak_v his_o people_n and_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a how_o they_o turn_v again_o unto_o folly_n the_o first_o branch_n that_o in_o speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o unsettle_a and_o wound_a soul_n god_n the_o lord_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v labour_v and_o languish_v under_o his_o heavy_a hand_n under_o those_o fore_n mention_v smart_a wound_n of_o loss_n of_o wrath_n the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o skill_n to_o bring_v they_o if_o possible_o he_o may_v to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v that_o way_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v still_o uphold_v the_o soul_n though_o under_o a_o weighty_a burden_n he_o set_v on_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v at_o his_o command_n to_o offer_v they_o peace_n and_o that_o very_o free_o and_o liberal_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o without_o any_o condition_n proviso_n or_o reservation_n and_o he_o secret_o suggest_v unto_o the_o carnal_a part_n that_o peace_n and_o settlement_n be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o world_n come_v and_o make_v a_o very_a free_a tender_a of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lord_n he_o offer_v peace_n likewise_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o must_v humble_v themselves_o by_o true_a repentance_n for_o their_o â—ollies_n and_o must_v by_o faith_n apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n make_v unto_o
they_o through_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o these_o two_o offerer_n or_o giver_n of_o peace_n mention_n be_v make_v john_n 14._o â—7_n peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o god_n give_v peace_n the_o world_n give_v peace_n the_o world_n give_v it_o free_o god_n upon_o term_n and_o condition_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o hear_v flesh_n say_v the_o world_n that_o stand_v not_o upon_o term_n and_o reservation_n that_o tie_v not_o to_o any_o condition_n of_o bewail_v confess_v hate_v resolve_v apply_v here_o need_v no_o break_n or_o rend_v of_o the_o heart_n or_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o dear_a price_n which_o they_o must_v pay_v who_o have_v their_o peace_n from_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n say_v beware_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o listen_v to_o the_o world_n harken_v unto_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n and_o you_o be_v his_o people_n he_o speak_v peace_n and_o he_o speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o saint_n in_o which_o word_n be_v couch_v and_o contain_v a_o threefold_a reason_n why_o in_o speak_v of_o peace_n the_o lord_n people_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v his_o people_n he_o love_v they_o he_o know_v and_o pity_v the_o sad_a condition_n the_o wound_a spirit_n be_v in_o and_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o help_v it_o 2._o because_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v assure_v it_o that_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o it_o 3._o because_o he_o speak_v peace_n that_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_o such_o he_o neither_o give_v what_o the_o world_n give_v nor_o as_o the_o world_n give_v 1._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o near_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o from_o those_o two_o title_n god_n the_o lord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v from_o his_o power_n his_o knowledge_n his_o love_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o cure_v the_o wound_a spirit_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o great_a power_n such_o that_o as_o he_o can_v work_v by_o weak_a mean_n by_o contrary_a mean_n so_o without_o mean_n he_o can_v create_v peace_n for_o the_o unsettle_a soul_n isa_n 45_o 7._o he_o can_v make_v it_o of_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o so_o he_o do_v there_o be_v no_o prepare_v prejacent_a matter_n in_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v produce_v he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v the_o soul_n in_o iâ—s_n adversity_n psal_n 31._o 7._o he_o it_o be_v who_o wound_v it_o and_o therefore_o know_v the_o anguish_n and_o danger_n of_o its_o wound_n what_o remedy_n be_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o the_o saint_n though_o in_o this_o sad_a condition_n yet_o be_v his_o people_n who_o he_o love_v col._n 3._o 12._o towards_o who_o he_o be_v tender-hearted_a very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n jam._n 5._o 11._o he_o pity_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n psal_n 103._o 13._o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o skilful_a so_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v they_o to_o settle_v they_o &_o to_o cure_v their_o wound_n the_o world_n be_v a_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n a_o mere_a empiric_n a_o bold_a mountebank_n that_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v any_o sovereign_a remedy_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v it_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o distress_n beside_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o saint_n be_v most_o hateful_a unto_o it_o jo._n 15._o 19_o and_o shall_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o deadly_a enemy_n if_o it_o be_v able_a and_o have_v skill_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o settle_v and_o recover_v they_o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n why_o in_o speak_v peace_n the_o lord_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v be_v take_v from_o that_o assurance_n which_o the_o lord_n raise_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v peace_n to_o it_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n as_o strong_o persuade_v of_o peace_n and_o as_o confident_o to_o build_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v it_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n the_o ground_n whereon_o this_o assurance_n be_v build_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v his_o decree_n which_o be_v stable_n &_o unchangeable_a heb._n 6._o 17._o his_o promise_n which_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o his_o oath_n which_o he_o will_v not_o break_v heb._n 6._o 17._o his_o hand_n for_o it_o in_o his_o write_a word_n which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v rom._n 15._o 4._o his_o seal_n to_o it_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o can_v but_o own_o â—_o cor._n 1._o 22._o his_o delivery_n of_o this_o assurance_n which_o he_o will_v not_o revoke_v john_n 14._o 27._o the_o witness_n to_o all_o this_o his_o spirit_n which_o can_v lie_v rom._n 8._o 18._o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o soul_n by_o thus_o assure_v of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o enemy_n or_o a_o stranger_n unto_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o settle_v it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 18_o when_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v to_o the_o unsettle_a and_o wound_a spirit_n such_o ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o peace_n and_o settlement_n it_o may_v then_o hope_v the_o lord_n people_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o hearken_v unto_o it_o till_o then_o it_o may_v forbear_v its_o frank_a but_o empty_a tender_v 3._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n he_o speak_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v true_o such_o be_v 1._o a_o solid_a peace_n 2._o a_o satisfy_a peace_n fourfold_a peace_n fourfold_a 3._o a_o fortify_v peace_n 4._o a_o last_a peace_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o solid_a peace_n ground_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n eph_n 2_o 14._o who_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n col._n 1._o 20._o have_v purchase_v peace_n for_o we_o at_o a_o dear_a raâ—e_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o heal_v our_o wound_n by_o his_o stripe_n isa_n 53._o 5._o he_o be_v both_o our_o propitiation_n and_o our_o advocate_n for_o peace_n unto_o his_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o john_n 14._o well_o may_v he_o call_v it_o he_o which_o he_o have_v buy_v so_o dear_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n speak_v the_o truth_n and_o solidness_n of_o the_o peace_n it_o be_v christ_n peace_n dear_o buy_v his_o father_n give_v it_o at_o his_o request_n it_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n phil._n 4._o 7._o and_o from_o he_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a real_a and_o solid_a the_o peace_n which_o from_o it_o the_o world_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v but_o a_o light_a flash_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o peace_n the_o world_n cry_v peace_n where_o there_o be_v none_o jer._n 6._o 14._o and_o so_o if_o its_o tender_n may_v be_v accept_v will_v it_o heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o god_n people_n slight_o and_o indeed_o what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o world_n when_o it_o have_v but_o one_o receipt_n or_o remedy_n consist_v of_o three_o ingredient_n which_o like_o a_o bold_a unskilful_a empiric_n it_o apply_v to_o every_o mâ—lady_n what_o these_o ingredient_n be_v st._n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o pleasure_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o wealth_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n or_o honour_n and_o alas_o what_o can_v these_o do_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n which_o can_v prevent_v or_o remove_v a_o disease_n from_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n abate_v its_o pain_n the_o vermin_n seize_v upon_o herod_n and_o devour_v he_o alive_a though_o a_o great_a king_n who_o have_v wealth_n and_o pleasure_n at_o his_o command_n act_n â—2_z 23._o 2._o the_o peace_n which_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o wound_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o satisfy_a peace_n upon_o the_o speak_n of_o this_o the_o before-disturbed_n soul_n return_v unto_o its_o rest_n and_o settlement_n it_o have_v now_o its_o desire_n it_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o loss_n and_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o its_o
thou_o sin_v upon_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n thou_o do_v tempt_v god_n and_o so_o lie_v a_o new_a and_o great_a guilt_n upon_o thy_o soul_n what_o shall_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 5._o last_o the_o guilt_n be_v aggravate_v and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o unthankfulness_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o thy_o debt_n mat._n 18_o 32._o he_o who_o have_v have_v talent_n 10000_o talent_n forgive_v he_o many_o heinous_a sin_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o a_o unthankful_a wretch_n as_o to_o provoke_v his_o gracious_a lord_n by_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o fellow-servant_n or_o by_o any_o other_o heinous_a folly_n he_o must_v look_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v all_o the_o debt_n which_o return_v upon_o the_o score_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o act_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o high_a guilt_n which_o such_o ungratefulness_n lay_v upon_o the_o soul_n far_o exceed_v the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v before_o peace_n speak_v after_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v his_o commandment_n will_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o till_o he_o have_v consume_v we_o ezra_n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o will_v not_o his_o anger_n be_v yet_o the_o more_o provoke_v against_o we_o if_o we_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n when_o upon_o peace_n speak_v the_o understanding_n by_o christ_n manifest_v of_o himself_o unto_o it_o be_v more_o clear_v to_o know_v god_n will._n when_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o it_o be_v more_o enable_v to_o do_v his_o will._n when_o so_o great_a a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o it_o call_v for_o all_o ready_a obedience_n unto_o his_o will._n now_o lay_v all_o these_o together_o breach_n of_o promise_n forgetfulness_n of_o deliverance_n despise_v of_o the_o rod._n presumption_n of_o mercy_n unthankfulness_n for_o peace_n all_o these_o meeting_n in_o backslide_v into_o sin_n after_o peace_n speak_v and_z what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o increase_v iniquity_n above_o our_o head_n to_o cause_v our_o trespass_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o heaven_n ezra_n 9_o 9_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o add_v rebellion_n unto_o sin_n job_n 34._o ult._n and_o what_o a_o fearful_a case_n be_v the_o soul_n in_o when_o by_o new_a folly_n it_o have_v thus_o provoke_v its_o god_n how_o will_v its_o former_a wound_n of_o loss_n of_o wrath_n late_o by_o a_o sweet_a peace_n draw_v together_o and_o cure_v rend_v themselves_o open_a afresh_o the_o much_o enlarge_v and_o long_o continue_v smart_n whereof_o it_o must_v avoidable_o undergo_v he_o that_o sin_n again_o after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a must_v look_v for_o a_o worse_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o john_n 5._o 14._o he_o that_o have_v be_v under_o god_n smoke_v and_o kindle_v anger_n psal_n 74._o and_o yet_o again_o provoke_v he_o such_o a_o one_o must_v look_v to_o feel_v his_o burn_a anger_n the_o heat_n of_o his_o great_a anger_n deut._n 29._o 24._o his_o consume_a anger_n ezra_n 9_o 14._o and_o if_o his_o former_a rod_n be_v so_o sting_v and_o intolerable_a what_o will_v his_o scorpion_n be_v use_v i_o trust_v that_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v backslide_v and_o relapse_v into_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_n after_o peace_n speak_v will_v make_v such_o a_o impression_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v but_o lose_v time_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o further_o in_o exhort_v you_o to_o beware_v how_o by_o new_a folly_n you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o say_v much_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v peace_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o your_o soul_n motive_n do_v but_o cast_v your_o thought_n back_o upon_o the_o anguish_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o wound_a spirit_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o its_o peace_n cast_v they_o back_o upon_o that_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o exceed_a joy_n which_o peace_n speak_v do_v assure_v the_o soul_n of_o and_o â—ill_o the_o soul_n with_o and_o you_o will_v need_v none_o other_o motive_n only_o i_o conceive_v it_o needful_a that_o i_o give_v you_o some_o brief_a direction_n how_o to_o preserve_v peace_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o your_o soul_n when_o the_o church_n have_v find_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v who_o she_o have_v former_o lose_v cant._n 3._o 4._o she_o hold_v he_o fast_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o peace_n that_o thou_o may_v hold_v he_o fast_o and_o noâ—_n lose_v he_o again_o use_v these_o mean_n mean_v 1_o love_v his_o word_n they_o who_o do_v so_o have_v great_a peace_n psal_n 119._o 165._o 2._o get_v spiritual_a wisdom_n all_o her_o pâ—ths_n be_v peace_n prov_n 3._o 17._o 3._o live_v in_o unity_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v be_v with_o you_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o 4._o love_v christ_n and_o he_o will_v make_v his_o abode_n with_o you_o john_n 14._o 23._o 5._o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o command_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n as_o a_o river_n isa_n 48._o 18._o 6._o be_v spiritual_o mind_v to_o be_v so_o be_v liâ—e_z and_o peace_n rom._n 8._o 6._o 7._o let_v god_n rule_v in_o thy_o heart_n his_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o 8._o let_v thy_o mind_n be_v sâ—aâ—â—d_v on_o god_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o will_v keep_v thou_o in_o perfect_a peace_n isa_n 26._o 3._o 9_o constrain_v christ_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o thou_o luke_n 24._o 29._o and_o can_v depart_v from_o thou_o gen._n 32._o 26._o the_o author_n hymn_n upon_o his_o wound_a spirit_n recure_v comprise_v many_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n when_o i_o feel_v that_o heart-stinging_a rod_n of_o my_o soul-wounding-salving_a god_n in_o his_o loss_n i_o be_v lose_v his_o eye_n shoot_v beam_n of_o threaten_a enmity_n i_o bathe_v those_o wound_n with_o tear_n for_o sin_n christ_n merit-balm_n faith_n pour_v in_o he_o come_v and_o gentle_o they_o up-bound_a speak_v peace_n joy_n love_n and_o i_o be_v sound_a bless_v he_o my_o soul_n while_o life_n do_v last_v prize_n peace_n and_o hold_v thy_o dear_a christ_n fast_o o_o strengthen_v i_o my_o god_n most_o holy_a that_o i_o return_v no_o more_o to_o folly_n his_o farewell_n to_o the_o world_n world_n since_o to_o sin_n to_o thou_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o new_a life_n raise_v where_o christ_n my_o head_n do_v dwell_v i_o will_v seek_v those_o thing_n above_o disdain_v thy_o now_o trash_n to_o love_v there_o my_o heart_n be_v set_v in_o long_a cry_n to_o he_o my_o clay-restrained_a soul_n fly_v he_o there_o what_o do_v it_o here_o it_o be_v home_n be_v heaven_n lord_n jesus_n quick_o come_v hence_o bubble-honour_n thy_o swell_a gay_a light_a empty_a show_n be_v blow_v away_o with_o a_o just_a scorn_n i_o now_o despise_v thy_o once_o adore_v great_a nullity_n and_o well_o i_o may_v slight_v thy_o proud_a state_n through_o christ_n above_o thou_o be_v make_v so_o great_a earth_n bound_v thy_o ambition_n i_o be_o heaven_n great_a king_n be_v adopt_a son_n wealth_n take_v thy_o wing_n fly_v where_o thou_o listen_v i_o will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o mammonist_n to_o lade_v i_o with_o thick_a yellow_a clay_n poor_a helpless_a idol_n in_o wrath_n day_n gold_n be_v not_o my_o hope_n my_o hope_n i_o will_v place_v on_o he_o who_o have_v my_o soul_n with_o grace_n enrich_v and_o make_v he_o i_o i_o his_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o treasury_n pleasure_n away_o away_o be_v go_v fair_a sorceress_n thy_o potion_n be_v amber_v poison_n thy_o song_n spell_n wreak_v in_o a_o calm_a and_o lull_v to_o hell_n welcome_o sweet_a peace_n thou_o do_v immure_v with_o brass_n and_o set_v my_o soul_n secure_a rapt_v from_o myself_o in_o ecstasy_n to_o heaven_n joy_n on_o thy_o wing_n i_o fly_v wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n all_o adieu_n my_o rescue_v heart_n once_o slave_n to_o you_o have_v now_o that_o best_a of_o object_n find_v who_o rod_n have_v cure_v your_o balm-made_a wound_n you_o neither_o last_o nor_o satisfy_v fullness_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o bliss_n he_o will_v my_o soul_n afford_v who_o can_v lie_v i_o will_v trust_v his_o word_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o finis_fw-la